Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
RA,RE,RAH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succinctly reproduced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the only being in the firmament. 38 i am ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life. the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i am the great god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gate (i ever rise again into existence; i know the pathway through death unto life) the father of the sp

ory) hod (splendor) yesod (foundation) malkuth (kingdom) occultists in the hermetic order of the golden dawn use the qabalistic tree of life as a matrix or grid for comparing the archetypal images of different mythologies that could be adapted to ceremonial magic. for example, the merciful father (chesed) has parallels in other pantheons, namely odin (scandinavia) zeus (greece) jupiter (rome) and ra (egypt) this system of comparison became known as mythological correspondences. it has become common in the occult tradition to link the ten sephiroth of the tree of life with the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major arcana of the tarot. definitions qbl: hebrew word meaning "from mouth to ear" thereby signifying a secret oral tradition. it is the meaning of q

vana. chokmah: the second emanation on the tree of life, following kether. occultists identify chokmah with the great father, the giver of the seminal spark of life which is potent only when it enters the womb of the great mother, binah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is associated with such deities as kronos, saturn, thoth, atum-ra, and ptah in other pantheons. 66 binah: the third emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify binah with the great mother in all her forms. she is the womb of forthcoming, the source of all the great images and forms that manifest in the universe as archetypes. she is also the supreme female principal in the process of creation and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is ass

emoves unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, which represents intellect and rational thought. netzach is the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

at hafa blot a haustum (autumn) ok fagna];a vetri, annat blot hafa]?eir at misjum vetri, en hit]?risja at sumri];a fagna];eir sumari; conf. ed. holm. cap. 115 (see suppl. the autumn sacrifice was offered to welcome the winter, and til ars (pro annonae ubertate; the midwinter sacrifice til grosrar (pro feracitate; the summer one to welcome the summer, and til sigrs (pro victoria. halfdan the old 1 ra. 245. 745. 821-5. sacrifice. 43 held a great midwinter sacrifice for the long duration of his life and kingdom, sn. 190. but the great general blot held at upsal every winter included sacrifices' til ars ok frisar ok sigrs' fornm. sog. 4, 154. the formula sometimes runs' til arbotar (year's increase, or' til frisar ok vetrarfars goss (good wintertime. in a striking passage of the gutalagh, p. 1

105, cap. lo: rhadagaysus rex gothoruiu. romae. jovi sacrijlcahat quotidie, nuutialjaturc ue ubique, qnod a sacriliciis non desisteret. teaunifiue. 45 trocopius de bello goth. 2, 15 of the thulites, i.e. scandinavians: 6vovai se ivsexex^ctt^^to, lepela iravra koi ivayl^ovai. rcov se lepeicov crcpicrt, to kcixkiatov dv6 pcoir 6ra "apet ovovaiv, evel oeov avtov vo/mi^oucrt niytarov elvai. ibid. 2, 14, of tlie heriili: ttoxvv rwa voixl^ovtere kau yvvai- ka
ed franks at their passage of the po: eirtka^ofjievoi, he trire kau yvvai- kare /cat avrcdv rd a-cofxara i^ tov irorajxbv dupooivia rov 7ro\e/j,ov epptir- tovv. ol /sdp^apoi yap ovroi, xpiariavol yeyov6tere xp^i^ dvdpcoircov kol dwa ovx octia lepevovre, ravrj] re ra /xavreia'i irocovfievoi. sidonius apouinaris 8, 6 of the saxons: mos est remeaturis decimum quemque captorum per aequales et cruciarias poenas, plus ob hoc tristi quod superstitioso ritu necare. capitul. de partib. saxon. 9: si quis hominem diabolo sacrificaverit et in hostiam, more paganorum, daemonibus ouulerit. lex frisionum, additio sap. tit. 42: qui fanum effregerit. immolatur diis, quorum

the norse. a letter to saint boniface (epist. 82, wiirdtw) speaks of ungodly priests' qui tauros et liircos diis paganorum immolabant' and one from gregory the great ad mellitum (epist. 10, 76 and in beda's hist. eccl. 1, 30) affirms of the angles: hovcs solent in sacrificio daemonum multos occidere^ with sigiirt5r servants and hawks are burnt, ssem. 225; elsewhere horses and dogs as well, conf. ra. 344. asvitiis, morbo consumptus, cum caneetequo terreno mandatur antro; saxo gram. p. 91, who misinterprets, as though the dead man fed upon them: nee contentus equi vel canis esu, p. 92' pro accipitribus' means, that in default of hawks, cocks were used. some have taken it, as though dogs and cocks were sacrificed to deified birds of prey. but the' pro' is immistakable^ conf. bopp's nalas and

ominent in this swedish sacrificial feast, exactly as in the danish; but here also all is conceived in the spirit of legend. first, the heads of victims seem the essential thing again, as among the franks and langobards; then the dogs come in support of those hlethra* hounds and hawks' but at the same time remind us of the old judicial custom of hanging up wolves or dogs by the side of criminals (ra. 685-6. that only the viale sex of every living creature is here to be sacrificed, is in sti"ilcing accord with an episode in the eeinardus, which was composed less than a century after adam, and in its groundwork might well be contemporary with him. at the wedding of a king, the males of all quadrupeds and birds were to have been slaughtered, but the cock and gander had made their escape. it l

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

orth a dazzling splendour. his body is draped in shining gauze, whipped by the wind' he is especially associated with the life force and renewing health and energy. horus horus was the ancient egyptian sky god, represented as a falcon or a falcon-headed man. his eyes were the sun and moon and his wings could extend across the entire heavens. he was frequently associated with the morning aspect of ra, the sun god, and worshipped as re-harakhte. the son of isis and osiris, he is often depicted as an infant on his mother's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassa

sary sacrifice for future gain, but above all transformation. isis the egyptian goddess isis is the most powerful and frequently invoked goddess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh

representing the cycle of death and rebirth. she is especially powerful in rituals by or for young women, especially those who have suffered loss or abuse, and also for mother-daughter relationships. she is sometimes regarded as a symbol of grain. proserpina, daughter of ceres, is the roman form of persephone. sekhmet sekhmet is the ancient egyptian solar and lion goddess created from the eye of ra. she is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and de

thor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is frequently shown wearing a sun disc held between the horns of a cow as a crown. she was once entrusted with the sacred eye of ra, the sun god and her consort, through which she could see all things. she carried a shield that could reflect back all things in their true light. from her shield she fashioned the first magical mirror. one side was endowed with the power of ra's eye to see everything, no matter how distant in miles or how far into the future. the other side showed the gazer in his or her true light and only a

d and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from sin. she can be invoke

ADDTLS

ian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein x is made x. from one ritual written by s.a. we find the following given as to the pronunciation of names. in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m is pronounced em; n is pronounced en (also nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter n is u a is ah; p is p; s is ess; d is deh. nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zodee- zod-ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or ah-deh-er-reh. taasd is the-ah-ah-ess-deh. aiaoai is ah-ee-ah-oh-ah-ee. bdopa is beh-deh-oh-peh-ah. banaa is beh-ah-enah- ah. bitom is beh-ee-to-em or beh-ee-the-oo-em. nanta is en-ah-en-tah. hcoma is heh-co-em-ah. exarp is eh-ex-ar-peh. s.r.m.d. calls attention, in the document s, to some rather interesting that is t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ehovah. not far different are the ideas both of the classical greeks and the neo-platonists. the differences in the terminology, when examined, appear as not much more than the differences of local convenience in thinking. but all these go back to the still older cosmogony of the ancient egyptians, where we have nuit, space, hadit, the point of view; these experience congress, and so produce heru-ra-ha, who combines the ideas of ra-hoor-khuit and hoorpaar- kraat. these are the same twin vau and he' final which we know. here is evidently the origin of the system of the tree of life. 18. we have arrived at this system by purely intellectual examination, and it is open to criticism; but the point i wish to bring to your notice tonight is that it corresponds closely to one of the great states

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

office (for the gods neither die nor are re- page 40 gulf.txt born, but now one initiates and the other guards, and now one heralds and the other sanctifies) its purpose and meaning in the whole scheme of things. so i, in this year v of the equinox of the gods (1908) wherein horus took the place of osiris, will by the light of this my magical memory seek to understand fully the formula of horus- ra hoor khuit- my god, that ruleth the world under nuit and hadit. then as ankh-f-na-khonsu left unto me the stel 666 with the keys to that knowledge, so also may i write down in hieroglyph the formula of the lady of the forked wand and of the feather, that shall assume his throne and place when the strength of horus is exhausted. so now the service of the gods was to be secret and their magic con

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

throne-bearers of ninnkigal they are the flood which rusheth through the land seven gods of the broad heavens seven gods of the broad earth seven ancient ones are they seven gods of might seven evil gods seven evil demons seven demons of oppression seven in heaven seven on earth utug xul ala xul gidim xul mulla xul dingir xul masqim xul zi anna kanpa! zi kia kanpa zi dingir enlil la lugal kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninlil la nin kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninib ibila esharra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninni nin kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir a nunna dingir galgalla e ne kanpa! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! bababararara ante maldada! bababararara ante gege enene! incantation of protection against the workers of the ancient ones shammash sha kashshapiya kasshap tiya epishya musht

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

"the soldier and the hunchback. this chapter begins by the letter o, followed by a mark of exclamation; its reference to the theogony of "liber legis" is explained in the note, but it also refers to kteis phallos book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 and sperma, and is the exclamation of wonder or ecstasy, which is the ultimate nature of things. note (1) silence. nuit, o; hadit; ra-hoor-khuit, i. commentary (the ante primal triad) this is the negative trinity; its three statements are, in an ultimate sense, identical. they harmonise being, becoming, not-being, the three possible modes of conceiving the universe. the statement, nothing is not, technically equivalent to something is, is fully explained in the essay called berashith. the rest of the chapter follows the sephi

of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pa

eyond changelessness, what hast thou to do with death? the bird of individuality is ecstasy; so also is its death. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 40 in love the individuality is slain; who loves not love? love death therefore, and long eagerly for it. die daily [42] commentary( iota-sigma) this seems a comment on the previous chapter; the stag-beetle is a reference the kheph-ra, the egyptian god of midnight, who bears the sun through the underworld; but it is called the stag-beetle to emphasise his horns. horns are the universal hieroglyph of energy, particularly of phallic energy. the 16th key of the tarot is "the blasted tower. in this chapter death is regarded as a form of marriage. modern greek peasants, in many cases, cling to pagan belief, and suppose that in de

spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3-5 5 5 5 5- 3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times u

llicism (cf. chapters 61 and 70; i= fichteanism; hi= transcendentalism; y= scepticism, and the method of science. no denies all these and closes the argument. but all this is a glamour cast by maya; the real meaning of the prose of this chapter is as follows: no, some negative conception beyond the it spoken of in chapters 31, 49 and elsewhere. yes, it. perhaps, the flux of these. o, nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit. eye, the phallus in kether. i, the ego in chokmah. hi, binah, the feminine principle fertilised (he by yod) y, the abyss. no, the refusal to be content with any of this. but all this is again only a glamour of maya, as previously observed in the text (chapter 31. all this is true and false, and it is true and false to say that it is true and false. the prose of this chapter combines

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! i,34: but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. i,35: this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. i,36: my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it. i,37: also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. i,40: who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there

ect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. i,47: but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. i,48: my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? i,49: abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass

ns. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your will and fill of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me. i,52: if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! i,53: this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these m

it: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. ii,22: i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocenc

irable. ii,62: i am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon thy body. ii,63: thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell s own worm. ii,64: oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail: prophet of nu! prophet of had! prophet of ra-hoor-khu! now rejoice! now come in our splendour& rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings! ii,65: i am the master: thou art the holy chosen one. ii,66: write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelon

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

it: let them die in their misery: for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched and the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live! now let it be understood if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstacy for ever. nuit hadit ra-hoor-khuit. the sun, strength and sight, light these are for the servants of the star& the snake" duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sole centre of a universe in no wise identical with, or even assimilable to, your own. the impersonal universe of "nature" is only an abstraction, approximately tru, of the factors which it is convenient to regard

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

aphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table of correspondences 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of

he hellenized form osiris; asar-un-nefer( osiris the beautiful) was a particular epiphet or title of this god. hadith in this line (also hadit in line 0) is not a historical egyptian deity but refers to the entity described in cap. ii of the book of the law; the name is a garbled or corrupt form of heru- behutet (horus of behutet, a solar-martial form of horus symbolized by the winged disk. heru- ra-ha is not a historical egyptian deity but is mentioned in cap. iii of the book of the law and is said to combine hoor-par-kraat (horus the child) and ra-hoor-khuit (ra-horus of the two horizons. line 6: on was not an egyptian deity but a transliteration into hebrew( a or wa) of the name of the egyptian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading b

apshi is the apis bull (gd coptic spelling. ameshet is amset (or mestha, one of the children of horus. line 17: the rekti goddesses and merti goddesses both appear to have been specific titles or epiphets of isis and nephthys. line 19: pasht (according to budge, op. cit. i, 517) is pekh or pekhit, a minor lioness goddess. mau is onomatopoeic egyptian for cat and appears to have been an epiphet of ra. line 22: ma is more usually spelt maat or ma at. lines 23, 31: auramoth and thoum-aesh-neith were never egyptian deities but were names constructed on qabalistic principles by the golden dawn to refer to water and fire; similarly the name tarpesheth (tharpesht) is unknown prior to g.d. material, although she appears to be a hybrid of bast and sekhet. line 24: typhon was a monster in greek myth

golden dawn (llewellyn. rather than attempt to transliterate and then decipher the coptic names given by crowley (some of which i suspect are corrupt or misprinted) i will give the versions of these names as listed in regardie (ed, complete g.d (tom. x pp. 113-4. in many cases these are not reasonable transliterations of the names printed in 777. fire: bishop: toum. queen: sati-ashtoreth. knight: ra. castle: anouke (possibly ankhet, a title of isis) king: kneph (khnemu. water: bishop: hapimon (the nile god) queen: thouerist (ta-urt the hippopotamus goddess) knight: sebek castle: shu king: osiris air: bishop: shu queen: knousou knight: seb castle: tharpesht (a g.d. amalgam of bast and sekhet) king: socharis (seker; an early god who became identified with ptah, and later with osiris) earth:

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

e courses visit with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idal

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

e. infinite space is called the goddess nuit, while the infinitely small and atomic yet omnipresent point is called hadit<form. i cannot even explain (for instance) that an idea may not refer to being at all, but to going. the book of the law demands special study and initiated apprehension> these are unmanifest. one conjunction of these infinites is called ra-hoorkhuit< more correctly, heru-ra-ha, to include hoor-paar-kraat> a unity which includes and heads all things<theology is given in liber ccxx, al vel legis which forms part iv of this book 4. hence i can only outline the matter in a very crude way; it would require a separate treatise to discuss even the true meaning of the terms employed, and to show how the book of the law

him" at this moment, he loses consciousness of his mortal being; he is that mental image which he previously but saw. this consciousness is only complete as he goes on "mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightnings of mine eye: ever rushing on in the splendour of the daily glorified ra- giving my life to the treaders of earth" this thought gives the relation of god and man from the divine point of view. the magician is only recalled to himself at the conclusion of the 18 third part; in which occur, almost as if by accident, the words "therefore do all things obey my word" yet in the fourth part, which begins "therefore do thou come forth unto me, it is not really the magician

on throughout, so that each individual is self-procreative sexually, whereas isis knew only one sex, and osiris thought the two sexes opposed. also the formula is now love in all cases; and the end is the beginning, on a higher plane. the i is formed from the v by removing its tail, the a by balancing 4 yods, the o by making an inverted triangle of yods, which suggests the formula of nuit- hadit- ra-hoor-khuit. a is the elements whirling as a svastika- the creative energy in equilibrated action<yod aleph yod yod. yod yod- ayin yod yod yod- 38 chapter vi the formula of the neophyte<neophyte ceremony, equinox i,ii. this formula has for its "first matter" the ordinary man entirely ignorant of everything and incapable of anything. he is therefore

ample of this is of sufficiently recent date to be fresh in the memory of many people now living. at a nigger camp meeting in the "united" states of america, devotees were worked up to such a pitch of excitement that the whole assembly developed a furious form of hysteria. the comparatively intelligible cries of "glory" and "hallelujah" no longer expressed the situation. somebody screamed out "ta-ra-ra-boom-de-ay, and this was taken up by the whole meeting and yelled continuously, until reaction set in. the affair got into the papers, and some particularly bright disciple of john stuart mill, logician and economist, thought that these words, having set one set of fools crazy, might do the same to all the other fools in the world. he accordingly wrote a song, and produced the desired result

e and the male. 10. thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit. 11. thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another. section aa. 1. i am ankh- f- n- khonsu thy prophet, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of khem. 2. thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. 3. hear thou me, for i am the angel of ptah- apo- phrasz- ra (vide the rubric: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of khem. 266 section b. air. hear me- ar "o breathing, flowing sun" thiaf<hebrew vau and the greek digamma; its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth "o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun, the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life"

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

s a person, a macrocosmic individual (we do not know about his birth and so on; magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 289 but that is because he is, so to speak, a private god; he only appears to the world at all through some reference to him by his client; for instance, the genius or augoeides of socrates. let us see how this works in practice. consider zeus, jupiter, amon- ra, indra, etc, we can think of them as the same identical people known and described by greeks, romans, egyptians and hindus; they differ as mont cervin differs from monte silvio and the matterhorn (they are bound to appear different, because the mountain does not look the same from zermatt as it does from domodossola, or even as seen by a french-swiss and a german-swiss) in the same way read the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

od who is all and not any part; and every "dealing" must thus be an expansion of the soul, a destruction of its separateness. every ray of the sun expands the flower. the surface of the water in the magick cup is infinite; there is no point different from any other point<marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many. then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit. sic: error of capitalization, should be "if ye confound the space-marks> this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister" these are the words of nuit, our lady of the stars, of whom binah is but the troubled reflection. thus, ultimately, as the wand is a binding and a limitation, so is the cup an expansion- into the infinite. and this is the danger of the cup; it must ne

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pil

: liebe: leben. again, 418= t+ w)y= 21+ 397, q.v. rbd and 678= 6+ 7+ 8= 21. 2 b+ 2 r+ d= 32. the five different letters represent amoun: thoth: isis: horus: osiris. they (a+ b+ r+ h+ d) add to 212 (q.v. finally) is the crown, b the wand, d the cup, h the sword, r the r.c. see the equinox vol. i, nos. v and vii for further details )rb)d)h)rb) the angelic word of the aeon given in liber 418 hn#)k)m ra-hoor rwwh )r heru-ra-ha )h )r wrh sin (the wicked lilith; atonement t)+x curse iao w)y rr) saving grace dsx rcwn 419 teth: a serpent ty+ hadit, the serpent flame (cf. 28 and liber al 2:49) tydh unity twdx) 420 it was htyh a large earthenware jar; a barrel, tub, cask tybx vapour, smoke n( peace-offerings myml# glowing stones; burning coals mypcr oppression kt the work h#(mh 421 to meditate ddwbt

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

her with passionless indifference) 14 chapter xiv the shewing-forth of the mystery. 1. we look at it, and see it not; though it is omnipresent; and we name it the root-balance((hadit, the root of yod) we listen for it, and hear it not, though it is omniscient; and we name it the silence((nuit, the root of he) we feel for it, and touch it not, though it is omnipotent; and we name it the concealed((ra-hoor-khuit, kether, the root of vau. weh note: this appears questionable, as the root of vau and the sun god both pertain to tipheret) these three virtues hath it, yet we cannot describe it as consisting of them; but, mingling them aright, we apprehend the one. 2. above, it shineth not; below, it is not dark. it moveth all continuously, without expression, returning into naught. it is the form

her nature, remaineth in surety all his days. 3. with the mouth closed, and the gates of breath controlled, he remaineth at ease all his days. with the mouth open, and the breath directed to outward affairs, he hath no surety all his days. 4. to perceive that minute point((hadith) is true vision; to maintain the soft and gentle((nuith) is true strength. 5. employing harmoniously the light within((ra-hoor-khuith. paragraphs 3-5 refer to certain technical practices which may be studied in 'book 4 'the equinox' and 'liber al vel. ccxx) so that it returneth to its origin, one guardeth even one's body from evil, and keepeth silence before all men. 58 chapter liii the witness of greed. 1. were i discovered by men, and charged with government, my first would be lest i should become proud. 2. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ng the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra (enterer towards east) and tum (enterer towards west, of khephra (enterer towards north) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west)

) and of ahathoor (enterer towards south (in centre, facing west, in sign of silence) i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! bell. turning 60 degrees to your left, make the inverted invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very f

r that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i, and then forcibly say: by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when

he hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hexagram. thus: nuit= binah hadit= chokmah ra-hoor-khuit= tiphareth bes-na-maut= chesed ta-nech= geburah ankh-af-na-khonsu= kether note that bes-na-maut and ta-nech are the parents of ankh-af-na-khonsu. these are lesser forms of nuit and hadit. ankh-af-na-khonsu of course has a direct relationship to ra-hoor-khuit; he is the physical incarnation of that god. crowley remarked that this ritual is not satisfactory unless there be a properly c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

gold of the crowns. some tradition of this custom is found in the pictures of the 'gods' of egypt, these gods being merely the atlanteans whose mission civilized the country. the names of some of the earlier gods confirm this. nu (hebrew noah) is atlantean for arch, zu (egyptian shu) for many ideas connecting with wind, asi means 'cum quasi serpens, obviously the name of an actual high priestess. ra is pure atlantean for sun, and 'mse (egyptian chomse) for moon. the idea in 'mse is that of a strong woman('m) closing the mouth of a serpent (s) or dragon, and from this we have the xith card of the bohemian tarot, and the legend in the apocalypse. in the mystic greek used by the gnostics we find similar traces, sophia being from s ph, giving the idea of 'serpent breath' i.e. wisdom. iao is ph

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy gu

s hardly to be considered serious. the recurrence of the letters pri is however curious and may be significant. the combination pr in most aryan languages gives the idea of "before" p and r are the letters of mars and sol respectively. now mars is referred to the number 5, and sol to the number 6; both to the idea "force and fire, though in different ways. now "force and fire" is the attribute of ra-hoor-khuit, lord of the aeon; and 5 and 6 are mystically mated to represent the accomplishment of the great work in abrahadabra, the word of the aeon (see, for this word, infra qabalistic appendix. the termination st is the coronal combination xxxi which we shall notice often enough later on. the beast, besides 666 correspondences, is by english sound, the magus (beth, mercury, etc) of this st

t symbolism refers to the north or hollow of heaven; thus to the womb of space, which is the container and breeder of all that exists. liber aleph should be consulted for further information as to the magical import of scorpio and taurus. al i,25 "divide, add, multiply, and understand" the old comment 25. dividing 6/50= 0.12. 0, the circumference, nuit, the centre, hadit. 1, the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2, the coptic h, whose shape closely resembles the arabic figure 2, the breath of life, inspired and expired. human consciousness, thoth. adding 50+ 6= 56, nu, and concentrating 5+ 6= 11, abrahadabra, etc. multiplying 50 x 6= shin, and ruach elohim, the holy spirit. i am inclined to believe that there is a further mystery concealed in this verse, possibly those of 418 and 666 again

eefold book of law" the old comment 35. definition of this book. the new comment the instruction to write for three days from noon to one o'clock each day had already been given to the beast (see preface to this commentary. al i,36 "my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it" the old comment 36. the first strict charge not to tamper with a single letter of this book. the comment is to be written "by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit, i.e, by open, not initiated wisdom. the new comment again we find the words prince and priest, but differently placed in their phrase. the beast is here definitely identified with the priest of the 26th dynasty whose stele forms

p.s. there was a sub-intention in the above paragraphs for the benefit of- dwarfs) the new comment it is explained in liber 418 that "the man of earth is the adherent. the lover giveth his life unto the work among men. the hermit goeth solitary, and giveth only of his light unto men" thus we have in the order, the mystic, the magician, and the devotee. these correspond closely to the nuit- hadit- ra-hoor-khuit triad. this last sentence of this paragraph is in a sense the sum of this whole book; for it is the threefold book of law. it is therefore the message of the beast, his word as a magus that he must utter. it will be well therefore to reprint the substance of the message which he first promulgated on his formal initiation into that grade. liber ii. the message of the master therion "d

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

rrow gate or path between death and the devil.68 156. ulabab. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st. john s intentional obscurity. 165. 11 xv should be a number capricorni pneumatici. not yet fulfilled. 201. ra, light (chaldee. note 201= 3 67, binah, as if it were said, light is concealed as a child in the womb of its mother. the occult retoret of the chaldean magi to the hebrew sorcerers who affirmed rwa, light, 207, a multiple of 9. but this is little more than a sectarian squabble. 207 is holy enough. 206. rbd, the word of power. a useful acquisition= the gateway of the word of light. 210. upon thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

a woman-hunted urning, the lie-chased alethephilist* sorcery s maw gulps the beginner: 15 in pain s mill neophytes are grist: disciples ache upon the rack. five years i sought: i miss and lack; agony hounds lagoan twist; i peak and struggle and grow thinner, 20 and get to hate the sight of dinner. with sacred thirst, i, soul-hydroptic,1 read levi2 and the cryptic coptic ;3 with anet her-k uaa en ra,4 and atwuynxd arps 25 while good macgregor5 (who taught freely us) bade us investigate cornelius agrippa and the sorceries black of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn 30 of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. pentecost the sword of song 26 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise gra

think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls worse fools they seem 140 than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be 145 true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not eat them, preferring dok, a past of course flour and water, wrapped round a hot stone. it cooks gradually, and remains warm all day. pentecost 29 slowness of divine justice. poet pockets piety stakes. national anthem of natal. but this talk is all indigestion. now for health

ai-christian deities. this note is hardly intelligible without the review referred to. i therefore reprint the* sacred books. portion thereof which is germane to my matter from the daily news, june 18, 1901: to the side of a mind concerned with idle merriment (sic) there is certainly something a little funny in mr. crowley s passionate devotion to deities who bear such names as mout and nuit, and ra and shu, and hormakhou. they do no seem to the english mind to lend themselves to pious exhilaration. mr crowley says in the same poem: the burden is too hard to bear, i took too adamant a cross; this sackcloth rends my soul to wear, my self-denial is as dross. o, shu, that holdest up the sky, holy up thy servant, lest he die! we have all possible respect for mr. crowley s religious symbols, an

ow great one only realises when one identifies the wand with the mahalingam* up which brahma flew at the rate of 84,000 yojanas a second for 84,000 mahakalpas, down which vishnu flew at the rate of 84,000 crores of yojanas a second for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas yet neither reached an end. but i reach an end. 23. the cryptic coptic.3 vide the papyrus of bruce. 24. anet aer-k, etc.4 invocation of ra. from the papyrus of harris. 26. macgragor.5 the mage. 29. abramelin.6 the mage. 32. ancient rituals.7 from the papyrus of mrs. harris. 33. golden dawn.8 these rituals were later annexed by madame horos, that superior swami. the earnest seeker is liable to some pretty severe shocks. to see one s obligation printed in the daily mail! luckily, i have no nerves. 49. ram, ram. etc.9 thou, as i, art

the battle of waterloo (1815) was won on its playing-fields. 128-30. i ve seen them.23 sir j. maundevill, voiage and travill, ch. xvi, recounts a similar incident, and, christian as he is, puts a similar poser. 135. a what?34 i beg your pardon. it was a slip. 146. tahuti.25 in coptic, thoth* title of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished t.s] notes 67 149. ra.26 the sun-god. 149. nuit.27 the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28 the waters wild went o er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29 characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30 see two poets of croisic, xci. 159. a jest.31 see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32 god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and rides u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

th the laughing boys, showering rose-leaves on doris and bacchis, and blowing kisses to myrtale and evardis. god or no-god- so let it be! still the sun rises and sets, and the night-breeze blows the red flames of our tourches athwart the palm-trees, to the discomfiture of the stars. look- in the distance between the mighty paws of the silent sphinx rests a cubical temple whose god has been called ra harmakhis, the great god, the lord of the heaven, but who in truth is nameless and beyond name, for he is the eternal spirit of life. hush- the sistrum sounds from across the banks of the dark waters. the moon rises, and all is as silver and mother-of-pearl. a shepherd's pipe shrills in the distance- a kid has strayed from the fold. o stillness. o mystery of god. how soft is thy skin. how fragr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

before we can see why particular practices should thus purify the mind, it is necessary that we should first comprehend the nature of this mind itself- this thought that we seek to purify and to liberate. in the marvellous system of psychology which has been declared to us by our teacher, the "citta" or thought-stuff is shewn to consist of innumerable elements which are called "dhamma" or "sankh ra" if we translate "dhamma" or "sankh ra" as used in this context as "tendencies" we shall probably come nearest to the english meaning of the word. when a given act has been performed a number of times; when a given thought has arisen in our minds a number of times, there is a definite tendency to the repetition of that act; a definite tendency to the recurrence of that thought. thus each mental

"dhamma" or "sankh ra" as used in this context as "tendencies" we shall probably come nearest to the english meaning of the word. when a given act has been performed a number of times; when a given thought has arisen in our minds a number of times, there is a definite tendency to the repetition of that act; a definite tendency to the recurrence of that thought. thus each mental damma, each sankh ra, tends to produce constantly its like, and be in turn reproduced; and so at first sight it would seem as though there were no possibility of augmenting the states that are good. but, whilst our master has taught us of this tendency to reproduce that is so characteristic of all mental states, he has also shewn us how this reproductive energy of the sankh ras may itself be employed to the suppres

ning how to talk. the child hears a sound, and this sound the child learns to connect by association with a definite idea. by the power of its mental concentration the child seizes on that sound, by its imitative group of sankh ras it repeats that sound, and by another effort of concentration it impresses the idea of that sound on some cortical cell of its brain, where it remains as a faint sankh ra, ready to be called up when required. then, one time, occasion arises which recalls the idea that sound represents- it has need to make that sound in order to get some desired object. the child concentrates its mind with all its power on the memorising cortex of its brain, until that faint sankh ra, that manner of mind-echo of the sound that lurks in the little brain-cell is discovered, and, li

ar way requisite to the production of that sound; the muscles of lips and throat and tongue perform the necessary movements; the breathing apparatus is controlled, so that just the right quantity of air passes over the vocal chords; and as the child speaks it repeats the word it had formerly learnt to associate with the object of its present desire. such is the process of the formation of a sankh ra. the more frequently that idea recurs to the child, the more often does it have to go through the processes involved- the more often, in a word, has the mind of the child to perform mental concentration,or samadhi, upon that particular series of mental and muscular movements, the more powerful does the set of sankh'aras involved become, till the child will recall the necessary sound- diea, will

aras involved become, till the child will recall the necessary sound- diea, will go through all those complex movements of the organs of speech, without any appreciable new effort of mental concentration- in effect, that chain of associations, that particular co-ordinated functioning of memory and speech, will have established itself by virtue of the past mental concentrations as a powerful sankh ra in the being of the child, and that sankh ra will tend to recur whenever the needs which let to the original samadhi are present, so that the words will be reproduced automatically, and without fresh special effort. thus we see that sankh ras arise from any act of mental concentration. the more powerful, or the more often repeated, is the act of samadhi, the more powerful the 38 sankh ras produ

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

darker now, and it is becoming clotted and black, so that everything is blotted out; because it coagulates, coagulates. and then at the top there steals a dawn of pure night-blue- oh, the stars, the stars in it deeply set- and drives the blood down; so that all round the top of the oval gradually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed away. force and fire, strength and sight, these are for the servants of the star and the snake. and now i seem to be lying in the desert, exhausted. the desert, near si

unsatisfied- or satisfied. his lips move. i cannot say the words at first. and afterwords "shalt thou not bring the children of men to the sight of my glory 'only thy silence and thy speech that worship me avail 'for as i am the last, so am i the next, and as the next shalt thou reveal me to the multitude' fear not for aught; turn not aside for aught, eremite of nuit, apostle of hadit, warrior of ra hoor khu! the leaven taketh, and the bread shall be sweet; the ferment worketh, and the wine shall be sweet. my sacraments are vigorous food and divine madness. come unto me, o ye children of men; come unto me, in whom i am, in whom ye are, were ye only alive with the life that abideth in light" all this time i have been fading away. i sink. the veil of night comes down a dull blue-gray with on

about us is a great company of angels in many-coloured robes, rose and spring-green, and sky-blue, and pale gold, and silver, and lilac, solemnly chanting without words. it is music wonderful beyond all that can be thought. and now we go out of the chamber; on the right is a pylon, and the right figure is isis, and the left figure 53 nephthys, and they are folding their wings over, and supporting ra. i wanted to go back to the king's chamber. the angel pushed me away, saying "thou shalt see these visions from afar off, but thou shalt not partake of them save in the manner prescribed. for if thou change so much as the style of a letter, the holy word is blasphemed" and this is the manner prescribed: let there be a room furnished as for the ritual of passing through the tuat. and let the asp

m, far, far above, is the face that is the face of a man and of a woman, and upon the brow is a circle, and upon the breast is a circle, and in the palm of the right hand is a circle. gigantic is his stature, and he hath the uraeus crown, and the leopard's skin, and the flaming orange apron of a god. and invisibly about him is nuit, and in his heart is hadit, and between his feet is the great god ra hoor khuit. and in his right hand is a flaming wand, and in his left a book. yet is he silent; and that which is understood between him and me shall not be revealed in this place. and the mystery shall be revealed to whosoever shall say, with ecstasy of worship in his heart, with a clear mind, and a passionate body: it is the voice of a god, and not of a man. and now all that glory hath withdra

mour, studded with sapphires, but over his shoulders is a white robe, and over that a red robe. upon his golden helmet he beareth for his crest a crab. his hands are clasped upon a cup, from which radiates a ruddy glow, constantly increasing, so that everything is blotted out by its glory, and the whole aire is filled with it. and there is a marvelous perfume in the aire, like unto the perfume of ra hoor khuit, but sublimated, as if the quintessence of that perfume alone were burnt. for it hath the richness and voluptuousness and humanity of blood, and the strength and freshness of meal, and the sweetness of honey, and the purity of olive-oil, and the holiness of that oil which is made of myrrh, and cinnamon, and galangal. the charioteer speaks in a low, solemn voice, awe-inspiring, like a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ill gain benefit from the study of the ratiocinative methods employed. these methods, indeed, are so fine and subtile that they readily sublime into the intuitive. this study is truly a royal magistry, an easy and sure means of exalting the consciousness from ruach to neschamah. 166 part i in the first verse of the first chapter of the first five books of the holy law: it is written- b'rashith ba ra alohim ath hashamaim vaath haaretz, or in aramaic script bet-resh-aleph-shin-yod-taw bet-resh-aleph aleph-lamed-heh-yod-memfinal aleph-taw heh-shin-mem-yod-memfinal vau-aleph-taw heh-aleph-resh-tzaddifinal such are the seven words which constitute the beginnings or heads of one law; and i propose to show, by applying to the text the keys of the qabalah, that not merely the surface meaning is co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

with them their own result, in spite of the mental attitude of the chela towards them, so long as the instructions of the guru are properly carried out.294 as already pointed out, the mere fact of sitting for a time in a certain position, of inhaling, exhaling and of holding the breath, brings with it, even in the case of the most obdurate sceptic, a natural concentration, an inevitable ppraty h ra, which develops in the aspirant the siddhis, those seemingly miraculous powers which distinguish an adeptus major from an adeptus minor, and entitle the possessor to the rank of 6= 5. from this discovery295 frater p. made yet another, and this time one of still greater importance. and this was, that if the 194 adept, when once the siddhis were attained, by a self-control (a still higher concent

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

y idol that stood for the god of thy queen's beatitude? here is the tent- but where is the pole? here is the body- but where is the soul? nepti, sister, the work is undone for lack of the needed one! lo! i lament. there is no god so far as mine asar! there is no hope, none, in the corpse, in the tomb. but these- what are these that war in my womb? there is vengeance and triumph at last of maat in ra-hoor-khut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the l

nd non-receiving of any gift (aparigraha. 2 "niyama" cleanliness (s'ancha; contentment (santosha; mortification (papasaya; study and self surrender (sw dhy ya; and the recognition of the supreme (i's'wara pranidh n. 3 "a'sana" posture and the correct position of holding the body, and the performance of the mudras. 78 4 "pr n y ma" control of the pr na, and the vital forces of the body. 5 "praty h ra" making the mind introspective, turning it back upon itself. 6 "dh ran" concentration, or the "will" to hold the mind to certain points. 7 "dhy na" meditation, or the outpouring of the mind on the object held by the will. 8 "sam dhi" ecstasy, or superconsciousness. as regards the first two of the above stages we need not deal with them at any length. strictly speaking, they come under the headi

the self or knower, whose being consists in a trinity in unity of, sat, absolute existence; chit, wisdom; ananda, bliss. secondly, the anthak rana or the internal instrument, which has five attributes according to the five elements, thus: spirit. atma. air. manas.76 the mind or thought faculty. 1. spirit. fire. buddhi. the discriminating faculty. water. chittam.77 the thought-stuff. earth. ahank ra. egoity. 2. air. the five organs of knowledge. gnanendriyam. 3. fire. the five organs of action. karmendriyam. 4. water. the five subtle airs or pr nas. 5. earth. the five tatwas. 74 besides the 72,000 nerves or veins there are often 101 others mentioned. these 101 chief veins each have 100 branch veins which again each have 72,000 tributary veins. the total (101+ 101 x 100 x 100 x 72,000) equa

e differ from the water itself. 77 manas and chittam differ as the movement of the waters of a lake differ from the water itself. the atma of anthak rana has 5 sheaths, called kos'as.78 85 1. anandam y kos'a, body of bliss, is innermost. it is still an illusion. atma, buddhi and manas at most participate. 2. manom y kos'a. the illusionary thought-sheath including manas, buddhi, chittam, and ahank ra in union with one or more of the gnanendriyams. 3. vi anam y kos'a. the consciousness sheath, which consists of anthak rana in union with an organ of action of of sense- gnan- and karm- endriyam. 4. pr n m y kos'a. consists of the five airs. here we drop below anthak rana. 5. annam y kos'a. body of nourishment. the faculty which feeds on the five tatwas. besides these there are three bodies or

god is also the hood of the cobra. so too the egyptian gods have the serpent upon the brow. 80 provided the other exits are duly stopped by practice. the danger of yoga is this, that one may awaken the magic power before all is balanced. a discharge takes place in some wrong direction and obsession results. 81 the forcing of the kundalini up the sushumn and through the six chakkras to the sahasr ra, is very similar to rising on the planes through malkuth, yesod, the path of hb:peh, tiphereth, the path of hb:tet, and da th to kether, by means of the central pillar of the tree of life. seventh; but this one, the shasr ra, lies altogether outside the human organism. these six chakkras are: 1 "the m l dhara-chakkra" this chakkra is situated between the lingam and the anus at the base of the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

nto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and the future. i see by mine own inward light; lord of resurrection, who cometh forth from the dusk, and whose birth is from the house of death. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles, who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier unto the house of rest. ye who pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards unto the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! behold he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my

d he is in me and i in him! mine is the radiance in which ptah floateth over his firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightning of mine eye, ever rushing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say "come up upon the mountains" the celestial waters shall flow at my word; for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh! 102 i am the image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands is in my mouth; the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself, like that of ptah when he creates his works. i am eternal; therefore ever

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

end and the beginning; yea, in the end and the beginning. 27 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc 29 a. a. publication in class d. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber resh vel helios. svb figvra cc 0. these are the adorations to be performed by all aspirants to the a. a. 1. let him greet the sun at dawn, facing east, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoo

bideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoor in thy triumphing, even unto thee who art ahathoor in thy beauty, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the mid-course of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of morning! 3. also, at sunset, let him greet the sun, facing west, 31 giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art tum in thy setting, even unto thee who art tum in thy joy, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the down-going of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and

eth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing north, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto thee who art khephra in thy silence, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of evening. 5. and after each of these invocations thou shalt give the sign of silence, and afterwards thou shalt perform the adoration that is taught thee by thy superior. and then do thou compose thyself to holy meditation. 6. also it is better if in these adorations thou assume the god-form of whom thou adorest, as if thou didst unite

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

lours: gold, orange. yellow, green, white. vrsco, the virgin. 22 august to 21 september. lucky.stoncs: cornelian, jade, diamond, jasper. lucky numbers: virgo, ten; mercury, five. lucky day: wednesday. flowers: madonna lily, cornflower, valerian. tree: hazel. animal: squirrel. birds; parrot, magpie. metals: virgo, platinum; mercury,quicksilver. colours: pale blue, pale gold, yellow, jade green. lm.ra the scales. 22 september to 21 october. lucky stones: libra, opal; venus, lapis lazuli. lucky numbers: libra, eight; venus, six. lucky day: friday. flowers: violet, white rose. trees: almond, walnut. animals: hart, hare. bird: dove. metal: copper. colours: blue, violet. scorpio the scorpion. 22 october to 21 november. lucky stones: ruby, beryl, turquoise, topaz. lucky number: nine. lucky day: t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

y vicious actions, may fall lower and lower, so as to approximate to the seeming matter of the body. as the neshamah draws one to spiritual excellence, so the nephesh leads down to physical enjoyment. in another form of symbolism the kabalist tells us a man has two companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts, he is from the higher sephiroth; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, encouraging the appetites and passions, temptations to evil, is an agent of samael and of the beast. man is in a very unfortunate position according to the zohar 95 b, for it is there said that the evil angel joins him at birth, but the good angel only at the age of 13 years. as to death, as we have already learned, the man's ego or soul, unless the life has been superexcellent, has to be re-b

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

bly consists of the surface realm inhabited by humans and the subterranean realm of serpent deities (klu) and other malevolent spirits. it is in the intermediate spaces just above the surface of the earth where the various classes of worldly deities are found, making close interaction with humans possible.13 once buddhism came to tibet, the country adopted the universal buddhist cosmology of sa.s.ra, the realm of birth, death, and rebirth. sa.s.ra consists of six realms: the god, demi-god, human, animal, hungry ghost, and hell realms. the previous schema now intersects this buddhist system. the subterranean realm is associated with the hell realms; the hungry ghost realm overlaps the surface realm of humans, which also includes a host of diverse demonic beings; the human and animal realms

ine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist teachings in their past lives, are said to be black in color, and eat human flesh. the sanskrit word associated with them refers to the kind o

evolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist teachings in their past lives, are said to be black in color, and eat human flesh. the sanskrit word associated with them refers to the kind of behavior exhibited by the god m.ra, the personification of sa.s.ra, who attempted and ultimately failed to hinder the enlightenment of the historical buddha..kyamuni. 3. flesh-eating demons (tib. srin po; skt. r.k.asa: as with the obstacle demons, the most common attribute of flesh-eating demons is implied by their name. they are associated with the indian demons called r.k.asa, the most popular demons encountered in indian epic

bing to them both the respiratory nature of traveling through the channels.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constantly reborn within sa.s.ra; in this way the mind has the quality of a soul as the term is used in the west. both tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan b

events primarily operate within a mythic space.74 70 to be discussed in connection with pehar in chapter 5. 71 this is the male variant of the..kin, as discussed in the introduction. 72 nbgl, fol. 3b.2: bdag nyid kyi thugs ka i od zer lcags kyu i rnam pa can gyis nub phyogs btsan yul zangs thang dmar po/ bsam yas mi gyur lhun gyis grub pa i gtsug lag khang/ ba dha hor gyis gom grwa/ li yul lcang ra smug po/ lha gnas sum cu rtsa gsum/ ayon mkha gro i gling/ rgya yul nam mkha chad chod sogs gar bzhugs. 73 see white 1985. 74 it is important to note that protector deities are not strictly ahistorical. certainly, deities often act within time and are tied to various events associated with political history. that tsiu marpo is associated with an oracle lineage to be discussed in chapter 5 illus

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ael/satan fell from heaven as lightening, being a flash downwards, who before the fall, was a guarding seraph around the throne of god. after his fall he was a master of death, the very poison of god yet he was also a giver of life, being the father between fallen angel and woman. in later jewish writings, samael is associated with the name malkira, which morris jastrow jr. associated with malik- ra, being the evil angel and the name matanbuchus, being a form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

l of st. john, god (alhim, 31415 to one) was that light (20612 to 6561) by which (light) all things were made" in sepher jezirah, or numbers of creation, the whole process of evolution is given out in numbers. in its "32 paths of wisdom" the number 3 is repeated four times, and the number 4 five times. therefore, the wisdom of god is contained in numbers (sephrim or sephiroth, for sepher (or s-ph-ra when unvowelled) means "to cipher" and therefore, also, we find plato stating that the deity geometrizes in fabricating the universe. the kabalistic book, the sepher jezirah, opens with a statement of the hidden wisdom of alhi in sephrim, i.e, the elohim in the sephiroth "in thirty and two paths, hidden wisdom, established jah, jhvh, tzabaoth, elohi of israel, alhim of life, el of grace and mer

ed" and the rig-veda says that "daksha sprang from aditi and aditi from daksha" a reference to the eternal cyclic re-birth of the same divine essence[[vol. 2, page] 248 the secret doctrine. rishis, kumaras* etc. etc, are said to incarnate personally in the third root-race and thus find themselves "reborn over and over again" in the esoteric doctrine they are generally named the asuras, or the asu-ra devata or pitar-devata (gods) for, as said, they were first gods- and the highest- before they became "no-gods" and had from spirits of heaven fallen into spirits of the earth- exoterically, note well, in orthodox dogma. no theologian, any more than an orientalist, can ever understand the genealogies of the prajapati, the manus, and the rishis, nor the direct connection of these- or their corre

ld make adamic man no older than a few million of years* the author of the qabbalah remarks truly that "man to-day, as an individual, is only a concatenation of the being-hood of precedent human life" or lives, rather "according to the qabbalah, the soul sparks contained in adam (rishoun, went into three principal classes corresponding to his three sons, viz: hesed, habel, ge-boor-ah, qai-yin and ra'hmin seth. these three were divided into 70 species, called: the principal roots of the human race (p. 422 "said rabbi jehudah 'how many garments (of the incorporeal man) are these which are crowned (from the day man was 'created? said r. el'eazar 'the mountains of the world (the great men of the generation) are in discussion upon it, but there are three: one to clothe in that garment the rua'h

he former- the only possible conception in human mind, if it disconnects this deity from any shape or form. it is a perpetual, never-ceasing evolution, circling back in its incessant progress through aeons of duration into its original status- absolute unity. it was only the minor gods, who were made to carry the symbolical attributes of the higher ones. thus, the god shoo, the personification of ra, who appears as "the great cat of the basin of persea, in an[[vol. 2, page] 546 the secret doctrine (see "book of the dead" ritual xvii, 45-47, was often represented in the egyptian monuments seated, and holding a cross, symbol of the four quarters, or the elements, attached to a circle. in that very learned work "the natural genesis" by mr. gerald massey, on pp. 408-455 (vol. i, under the head

eir past, and it is to that past alone that he directs his eager gaze. he cares little whether it be the seed from[[footnote(s* apophis or apap is the serpent of evil, symbol of human passions. the sun (osiris-horus, destroys him, when apap is thrown down, bound and chained. the god aker "the chief of the gate of the abyss" of aker, the realm of the sun (xv. 39) binds him. apophis is the enemy of ra (light, but the "great apap has fallen" exclaims the defunct "the scorpion has hurt thy mouth" he says to the conquered enemy (xxxix. v. 7. the scorpion is the "worm that never dies" of the christians. apophis is bound on the tau or tat "the emblem of stability (see the erection of tat in tatoo, ritual xviii* so have the crypts in cis-himalayan regions where initiates live, and where their ashe

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

came out from the moon (a triple mystery- astronomical, physiological, and psychical at once; he crossed the whole cycle of existence and then returned to his birth-place before issuing from it again. thus the defunct is shown arriving in the west, receiving his judgment before osiris, resurrecting as the god horus, and circling round the sidereal heavens, which is an allegorical assimilation to ra, the sun; then having crossed the noot (the celestial abyss, returning once more to tiaou: an assimilation to osiris, who, as the god of life and reproduction, inhabits the moon. plutarch (isis and osiris, ch. xliii) shows the egyptians celebrating a festival called "the ingress of osiris into the moon" in chapter xli. life is promised after death; and the renovation of life is placed under the

at reflection "the ray" differentiates the "water of space; or, in the words of the "book of the dead "chaos ceases, through the effulgence of the ray of primordial light dissipating total darkness by the help of the great magic power of the word of the (central) sun" chaos becomes male-female, and water, incubated through light, and the "three-fold being issues as its first-born "osiris-ptah (or ra) creates his own limbs (like brahma) by creating the gods destined to personify his phases" during the cycle (xvii, 4. the egyptian ra, issuing from the deep, is the divine universal soul in its manifested aspect, and so is narayana, the purusha "concealed in akasa and present in ether" this is the metaphysical explanation, and refers to the very beginning of evolution, or, as we should rather

ontain the exposition of the system of the world as it was understood at heliopolis during the time of the first dynasties, is known to us only by a few copies of the eleventh and twelfth dynasties. each of the verses composing it was already at the time interpreted in three or four different ways; so different, indeed, that according to this or another school, the demiurge became the solar fire- ra-shoo, or the primordial water. fifteen centuries later, the number of readings had increased considerably. time had, in its course, modified the ideas about the universe and the forces that ruled it. during the hardly 18 centuries that christianity exists, it has worked[[vol. 1, page] 312 the secret doctrine. developed and transformed most of its dogmas; how many times, then, might not the egyp

he parsees; the hermes-fire, the elmes-fire of the ancient germans; the lightning of cybele; the burning torch of apollo; the flame on the altar of pan; the inextinguishable fire in the temple on the acropolis, and in that of vesta; the fire-flame of pluto's helm; the brilliant sparks on the hats of the dioscuri, on the gorgon head, the helm of pallas, and the staff of mercury; the egyptian phtha-ra; the grecian zeus cataibates (the descending) of pausanias; the pentacostal fire-tongues; the burning bush of moses; the pillar of fire of the exodus, and the "burning lamp" of abram, the eternal fire of the "bottomless pit; the delphic oracular vapours; the sidereal light of the rosicrucians; the akasa of the hindu adepts; the astral light of eliphas levi; the nerve-aura and the fluid of the m

kosmos in the form of an egg was the most widely diffused belief of antiquity. as bryant shows (iii, 165, it was a symbol adopted among the greeks, the syrians, persians, and egyptians. in chap. liv. of the egyptian ritual, seb, the god of time and of the earth, is spoken of as having laid an egg, or the universe "an egg conceived at the hour of the great one of the dual force (sec. v, 2, 3, etc. ra is shown like brahma gestating in the egg of the universe. the deceased is "resplendent in the egg of the land of mysteries (xxii, 1. for, this is "the egg to which is given life among the gods (xlii, 11 "it is the egg of the great clucking hen, the egg of seb, who issues from it like a hawk (lxiv, 1, 2, 3; lxxvii, 1. with the greeks the orphic egg is described by aristophanes, and was part of

BLUE EQUINOX

shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the sl

he weary ones of the old grey land. 62. they that drink thereof are smitten of disease; the abomination hath hold upon them, and their torment is like the thick black smoke of the evil abode. the equinox 98 63. but the chosen ones drank thereof, and became even as my lord, my beautiful, my desirable one. there is no wine like unto this wine. 64. they are gathered together into a glowing heart, as ra that gathered his clouds about him at eventide into a molten sea of joy; and the snake that is the crown of ra bindeth them about with the golden girdle of the death-kisses. 65. so also is the end of the book, and the lord adonai is about it on all sides lie a thunderbolt, and a pylon, and a snake, and a phallus, and in the midst thereof he is like the woman that jetteth out the milk of the sta

e silence, and the return thereunto in the end. the equinox 122 now the number 93 is thrice 31, which is in hebrew la, that is to say not, and so it denieth extension in the three dimensions of space. also i would have you to meditate closely upon the name nu that is 56, which we are told to divide, add, multiply, and understand. by division cometh forth 0.12, as if it were written nuith! hadith! ra-hoor- khuith! before the dyad. by addition ariseth eleven, the number of true magick: and by multiplication three hundred, the number of the holy spirit or fire, the letter shin, wherein all things are consumed utterly. with these considerations, and a full understanding of the mysteries of the number 666 and 418, you will be armed mightily in this way of far flight. but you should also conside

very good; seems too much like thinking..o.m] 777 418 13 dja the lamen of frater v.i.o. this lamen is symbolical of the master.s attainment, the great work which he brought to fulfilment. a r b a d a h a r b a trapt hr w b g d s j h ny b h m k j r t k y a twklm dwsy d w h j x n 6=5 7= 4 8=3 9=2 10=1 0=0 0 1=1 2=9 3=8 4= 7 5=6 horus amoun nephthys isis ptah heru-pa-kraat h osiris shu thoth hathoor ra n u i t h h d a i t h gt. one of night of time t a the spirit of aiqhr c spirit of primal fire child of gt. transformers n the magus of power b f daughter of the flaming sword propher of the eternal y p lord of hosts of the mighty daughter of firmament x g priestess of silver star daughter of mighty ones d k lord of forces of life daughter of lords of truth l q ruler of flux and reflux lord of

hey fell upon each other silently, and slew, and slew. now then, the dragon being asleep, we may step quietly past him, and .rending the branches of that wizard oak, with a strong grasp tear down the fleece of gold. let us only remember not to repeat the error of jason, and defy ares, who is horus in his warrior mood, that guardeth it, lest he strike us also with madness. nay! but to the glory of ra-hoor-khuit and the establishment of his perfect kingdom let all be done! now, o my son, thou knowest that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men..and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world, to do

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

more elaborate. the theban alphabet is depicted in figure 3.9.1 will speak more on this alphabet, and several others, in the later lesson on charms and talismans. 38/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft. to know a person's name is to have a hold, a power, over them. for to know the name is to be able to conjure with it. sir james frazer tells the story of isis obtaining the most secret name of ra, the great egyptian sun god, so that she might use it to make herself a goddess. she fashioned a serpent from the spittle ofra, and the earth on which it fell, and laid it in his path so that it bit him. he cried out for help from 'the children of the gods with healing words and understanding lips, whose power reacheth to heaven. and isis came with her craft, whose mouth is full of the breath o

goddess. she fashioned a serpent from the spittle ofra, and the earth on which it fell, and laid it in his path so that it bit him. he cried out for help from 'the children of the gods with healing words and understanding lips, whose power reacheth to heaven. and isis came with her craft, whose mouth is full of the breath of life, whose spells chase pain away, whose word maketh the dead to live 'ra told her how he had been stung while out walking and isis said, tell me thy name, divine father, for the man shall live who is called by this name 'ra told her many of the names by which he was known, all the time growing weaker. isis, however, refused to heal him, repeating "that was not thy name that thou speakest unto me. oh tell it me, that the poison may depart; for he shall live whose nam

ad been stung while out walking and isis said, tell me thy name, divine father, for the man shall live who is called by this name 'ra told her many of the names by which he was known, all the time growing weaker. isis, however, refused to heal him, repeating "that was not thy name that thou speakest unto me. oh tell it me, that the poison may depart; for he shall live whose name is named' finally ra gave isis his true name and she caused the poison to flow away; and she became 'the queen of the gods, she who knows ra and his true name. witchcraft from the inside raymond buckland, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn1971 figure 3.9: theban alphabet your witch name you are starting your life anew (in effect. why not start it with a name of your choosing, then, rather than one that was given

BUDGE E

. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provided this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of am-tuat by e. a. wallis budge [1905] this book is an ancient egyptian cosmological treatise which describes the tuat, the underworld that the boat of the sun god, ra, traverses during the night hours. each chapter deals with one of the twelve hours of the night. a hallucinogenic travelogue of the netherworld, this extensively illustrated book depicts hundreds of gods and goddesses that appear nowhere else in the literature. title page note contents the book am-tuat: the title of the work chapter i: the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra chap

the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the gods who praise him and of those who effect destruction" next: chapter i: the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 3 chapter i. the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra. in the scene that illustrates the first division of the t

esses maat, the one representing the south of egypt, and the other the north. 2. the god nekent-f, who holds a spear, or knife, in his left hand. 3. the god khenti amentet, bearded, and in mummy form, and wearing the white crown and the menat. 4. the god sekhet, or as it is written here sekhmet, lioness-headed. 5. the god sehetch-ur, ram-headed. 6. four terms, the first of which is called ut-metu-ra, p. 5 the second ut-metu-tem, the third ut-metu-khepera, and the fourth ut-metu-asar. 7. the leader of the company, who is called tcha-unnut; by his side is a serpent, called sa, that stands on his tail. click to view the gods khenti-amentet, sekhet, sebeteh-ur, the four-terms, and teha-unnu.t this scene is explained by the horizontal line of inscription written above it, and the hieroglyphic t

the editions of lef bure and champollion, reads- p. 6 "the name of this field is 'maati' this god arriveth in the sektet boat, he maketh a way through the court of this city, which is two hundred and twenty measures in length, which he travelleth through to urnes. he passeth through the water, which is three hundred measures in extent, and he bestoweth the fields upon the gods who follow him. net-ra is the name of this field, arnebaui is the name of the guardian [of this field. this god beginneth to declare in this region the words which perform the destinies) of those who are in the tuat" in the lower part of the middle section of the scene we have another boat, in the centre. of which is a beetle; on one side of the beetle is a god with his knees in the direction of the prow of the boat

are therein. if copies of these things be made according to the ordinances of the hidden house, and after the manner of that which is ordered in the hidden house, they shall act as magical protectors to the man who maketh them" in the upper register are the following- i. nine apes, who are described as "the gods who open the gates to the great soul" their names are--1. un-ta, 2. ba-ta, 3. maa-en-ra, 4. abta, 5. ababen, 6. aken-ab, 7. benth, 8. afa, 9. tchehtcheh. ii. twelve divine beings, who are. described as the "goddesses who unfold the portals in the earth" their names are--1. qat-a, 2. nebt-meket, 3. sekhit, 4. ament-urt, p. 10 [paragraph continues] 5. sheftu, 6. ren-thethen, 7. hekent-em-sa-s, 8. qat-em-khu-s, 9. sekhet-em-khefiu-s, 10. huit, 11. hunt, 12. nebt-ankh. click to view (

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

orth a dazzling splendour. his body is draped in shining gauze, whipped by the wind' he is especially associated with the life force and renewing health and energy. horus horus was the ancient egyptian sky god, represented as a falcon or a falcon-headed man. his eyes were the sun and moon and his wings could extend across the entire heavens. he was frequently associated with the morning aspect of ra, the sun god, and worshipped as re-harakhte. the son of isis and osiris, he is often depicted as an infant on his mother's lap and together the parents and child form a trinity. horus brings clarity of mind and purpose and the ability to seize upon an opportunity, and is effective for uncovering secrets, deception and illusion. lugh lugh, the celtic 'shining one, who gives his name to lughnassa

ture gain, but above all transformation. isis the egyptian goddess isis is the most powerful and frequently invoked goddess in formal magick. she is mother, healer and the faithful wife who annually restored seite 36 wicca01.txt her consort osiris to life, thus magically causing the nile to flood and fertility to return to the land. she is the patroness of magick and spell-casting, having tricked ra the sun god into giving her his secrets. some accounts say she was taught by thoth, god of wisdom and learning. her cult spread throughout the roman empire and she remained in mediterranean lands in her guise as the black madonna, holding her infant son horus, until the middle ages. she is sometimes represented as a vulture, in which form she appears on amulets (protective charms) with an ankh

representing the cycle of death and rebirth. she is especially powerful in rituals by or for young women, especially those who have suffered loss or abuse, and also for mother-daughter relationships. she is sometimes regarded as a symbol of grain. proserpina, daughter of ceres, is the roman form of persephone. sekhmet sekhmet is the ancient egyptian solar and lion goddess created from the eye of ra. she is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva seite 39 wicca01.txt shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of

thor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertility goddess. also worshipped as a sky goddess, hathor is frequently shown wearing a sun disc held between the horns of a cow as a crown. she was once entrusted with the sacred eye of ra, the sun god and her consort, through which she could see all things. she carried a shield that could reflect back all things in their true light. from her shield she fashioned the first magical mirror. one side was endowed with the power of ra's eye to see everything, no matter how distant in miles or how far into the future. the other side showed the gazer in his or her true light and only a

d and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from s

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

and the destruction of the druid or adder network? if this was so, it happened for public consumption only as the knowledge was taken out of general circulation, but remained very much alive within the secret societies. egyptian serpents you find the same story of serpent symbolism in the country to which so many modern illuminati symbols and codes relate: egypt. the great temple of ammon or amen ra was placed on a massive vortex point at thebes or karnac (amen or ammon is where the christians get their term amen. under thebes/karnac are networks of tunnels known as the "serpent's catacombs. as a result of the travelling egyptians of the sumer empire (or the nordics who travelled to the sumer region) we also have carnac in brittany (barati, france. there were once 10,000 standing stones he

er the name "st george of the red cross" and thus we have the origin of st george of cappadocia, later of england.32 this was thor/indara yet again, says waddell, and so was st andrew, the patron saint of scotland, which came from andvara or andvari, another name for thor. the story of george defeating the dragon can be found all over the world in various forms. in egypt "george" was the sun god, ra (thor/indara, says waddell; in india it was indra (thor/indara; and in the hebrew old testament, it was adam, under his title, la or jah, who slayed the serpent" thor or "goer (george) killed el, the matriarch of the serpent cult, the edda tells us, and she was symbolised as the "serpent-dragon. thus "george (thor) defeated "the dragon (el. the story of george and the dragon symbolises the batt

levites left babylon, they turned nemo into "moses. in syria, they had a guy they called "mises, who did all the things the levites attributed to "moses. like the sumerian king sargon "mises" was found as a baby floating in a basket of reeds or rushes. mises went on to part the waters with his magical rod and he was the guardian of the law, written in stone. another "moses" was the egyptian hero, ra- haraldhti, whose alleged life was also copied by the forgers of history" the "ten commandments, so associated with moses, are a copy of the laws known as the code of hammurabi. these were written at least a thousand years earlier. of course they were, the code of hammurubi came from..babylon! but this code of hammurabi goes back even further to our old friend indara/thor/st george, the first k

mithra eucharist into its "christian" rituals. mithra was claimed to have said "he who shall not eat of my body nor drink of my blood, so that he may be one with me and i with him, shall not be saved" the very site on which the vatican was built was a sacred place of mithra worship. it still is. they just call him jesus. as i have written before, the cult of mithra simply became the cult of myth-ra- christianity. mithra was a symbol for the sun and so was his christian version. jesus was the light of the world (the sun; he will come back on the clouds and everyone shall see him (the sun. jesus walks on water (the sun's reflection does that; jesus performed his father's work in the temple at the age of 12 and started his ministry at 30. the sun reaches it's daily peak at 12 noon when the a

e contracts with the disney and lego organisations. it turns out that kindercare, the leading child-care organisation in the united states, is owned by the empire of henry kravis, a very close friend of george bush, the reptilian shape-shifter, who is one of the world's most famous paedophiles and child killers. 308 children of the matrix figures 37 and 38: the ancient egyptian symbol, the eye of ra, used by kindercare in its publicity until this was pointed out on the david icke website. but the kindercare pyramid with the capstone missing remains in use kravis is also closely connected with henry kissinger and the rockefellers, both llluminati to their core. anyone this close to bush must know of his paedophile activities, surely? kravis was a member of the inner circle of the republican

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rs. jesus is claimed to have performed miracles such ashealing the sick and raising people from the dead. so did khrishna, buddha, zoroaster,bochia, horus, osiris, serapis, marduk, bacchus, hermes and others. jesus was bornof royal blood. so was buddha, rama, fo-hi, horus, hercules, bacchus, perseus andothers. jesus was born to a virgin. so was khrishna, buddha, lao-kiun or tsze,confusius, horus, ra, zoroaster, prometheus, perseus, apollo, mercury, baldur,quetzalcoatl and far too many others to mention. jesus will, we are told, be bornagain. the sky is going to be rather crowded because khrishna, vishnu, buddha,quetzalcoatl and others, will also be there. the star at the birth ofjesus is another multideity story and goes back at least to thebabylonian tale of nimrod who, in a dream, saw a

:4, he was using exactly the same wordsfound in the scriptures of mithra. only the names were changed. in the gospels, peterbecame the christian rock on whom the new church would be built. the v atican hillin rome was said to be sacred to peter, but this place was also claimed, much earlier, tobe sacred to mithra and many mithric remains have been found there! the piso clanturned mithra into myth-ra- christianity.all the popes have claimed to rule as the heirs to peter, the first pope. this claimderives from a sentence in the bible which has jesus saying: thou art peter, and uponthis rock i will build my church.19 only four verses after supposedly making peter therock on which he would build his church, comes this demolition of him: but he (jesus)turned, and said unto peter, get thee behin

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

the capitol. the washington monument(left) is the most important presidential monument to the occultist, because it is an obelisk set inside a circle. what, you are probably saying, is an obelisk? an obelisk is a tall, four-sided stone pillar tapering toward a pyramidal top. the obelisk is critically important to the occultist because they believe that the spirit of the ancient egyptian sun god, ra, resided in the obelisk. thus, the obelisk represents the very presence of the sun god, whom the bible calls satan! there are only three major obelisks in the world today, and two of them are in the united states. according to epperson in his book "the new world order, the first major obelisk was constructed in st. peter's square in rome, and is so placed that every pope who addresses any crowd

DEITUS

the khu, not the khu in the khabs, and again i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. the goddess nuit, described in the first part of the book of the law, represents the universal subconscious. the god hadit, described in the second part of the book of the law, represents the dynamic consciousness in a non-active state (horus) and the god ra-hoor-kuit, described in the third part of the book of the law, represents the dynamic consciousness in an active state (set) during a cycle of expansion, the dynamic consciousness is active. during a cycle of restriction, the dynamic consciousness is inactive. the universal subconscious remains inactive at all times, being acted upon by the dynamic consciousness. it is the action/inaction of th

DEMONIC BIBLE

ce of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of th

, and are in government and continuance as the second and third. therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose works shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god in your creation! the seventh key anton lavey writes: the seventh enochian key is used to invoke lust, pay homage to glamor, and rejoice in the delights of the flesh (enochian) ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-me-dea od pibeliare itahila rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-adahe od imica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalugam

DIABOLUS

ncept continued on in the persian ahriman and the islamic shaitan, which shall be discussed in further detail later on in this treatise. verily, the soul of set, which is greater than all the gods, hath departed- from the papyrus of ani set was known as a god of unrest who continually fought with horus, his brother and was the antagonist and murderer of osiris, a god of stasis. set also protected ra on his journeys through the underworld, and was able to master the chaotic force of apep, a serpent of darkness. set is known in the book of the dead as having legions of devils, known as seba as well as smaiu, who obey his commands. it seems also that there were a group of rebels who were of set and were defeated early on. set is mentioned in the egyptian book of the dead as having the skin of

f smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that s

ith the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being i

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ns of the world is only another version of the bull of mithra which does the same thing, the only difference being that the ancient initiate was literally "washed in blood" and the modern one takes it metaphorically. autres temps autres mours. 9. if we approach those whom we elect to call pagans, both ancient and modern, in a reverent and sympathetic spirit, knowing that allah and brahma and amen ra are but other [page 88] names for that which we worship as god, we shall learn a very great deal that was forgotten in europe when the gnosis was stamped out and its literature destroyed. 10. we shall find, however, that the pagan faiths present their teaching in a form that is not readily assimilable by the european mind, and that if we are to arrive at its significance we must re-state it in

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

eatening him with the magick staff did he accomplish this. he then repaired the circle. the discomfited demon now continued) all is dispersion. these are the qualities of things. the tenth aethyr is the world of adjectives, and there is no substance therein (now returneth the beautiful woman who had before tempted the scribe. she prevailed not) i am afraid of sunset, for tum is more terrible than ra, and khephra the beetle is greater than the lion mau. i am a-cold (here choronzon wanted to leave the triangle to obtain wherewith to cover his nakedness. the scribe refused the request, threatening the demon. after a while the latter continued) i am commanded, why i know not, by him that speaketh. were it thou, thou little fool, i would tear thee limb from limb. i would bite off thine ears and

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ich there is evidence to prove had passed through a series of revisions or editions as early as the period of the vth dynasty. this version was, so far as we know, always written in hieroglyphics, and may be called the heliopolitan version. it is known from five copies which are inscribed upon the walls of the chambers and passages in the pyramids[2] of kings of the vth and vith dynasties at sakk ra;[3] and sections of it are found inscribed upon tombs, sarcophagi, coffins, stel and papyri from the xith dynasty to about a.d. 200.[4 [1. see naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 39. 2. hence known as the "pyramid texts" 3. i.e, un s, tet, pepi i, mentu-em-sa-f, and pepi ii. their pyramids were cleared out by mm. mariette and maspero during the years 1890-84, and the hieroglyphic texts were pub

de travaux, t. iii-xiv, paris, 1882-93. 4. in the xith, xiith, and xiiith dynasties many monuments are inscribed with sections of the un s text. thus lines 206-69 are found in hieroglyphics upon the coffin of amamu (british museum, no. 6654. see birch, egyptian texts of the earliest period from the coffin of amamu, 1886. plates xvii.-xx; il. 206-14 and 268-84 on the coffin of apa-ankh, from sakk ra (see lepsius, denkm ler, ii, bl. 99 b; maspero, recueil, t. iii, pp. 200 and 214 ff; il. 206-10 footnote page x. and 268-89 on the coffin of antef (see lepsius, denkm ler, ii, bl. 145; maspero, recueil, t. iii, pp. 200, 214; line 206 on a coffin of menthu-hetep at berlin (see lepsius, aelteste texte, bl. 5; lines 269-94 on the sarcophagus of heru-hetep (see maspero, m moires, t, i, p. 144. a se

remote and primeval time. internal evidence of its antiquity. the earliest texts bear within themselves proofs, not only of having been composed, but also of having been revised, or edited, long before the days of king meni, and judging from many passages in the copies inscribed in hieroglyphics upon the pyramids of unas (the last king of the vth dynasty, about b.c. 3333, and teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii (kings of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years before christ. we are in any case justified in estimating the earl

e number lxiv,[5] was discovered in the reign of hesep-ti,[6] the fifth king of the ist dynasty, about b.c. 4266. on this coffin are two copies of the chapter, the one immediately following the other. in the rubric to the first the name of the king during whose reign the chapter is said to have been "found" is given as menthu-hetep, which, as goodwin first pointed out,[7] is a mistake for men-kau-ra,[8] the fourth king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3633;[9] but in the rubric to the second the king's name is given as hesep-ti. thus it appears that in the period of the xith dynasty it was believed that the chapter might alternatively be as old as the time of the ist dynasty. further, it is given to hesep-ti in papyri of the xxist dynasty,[10] a period when particular attention was paid to

it was presented to the british museum in 1834, and is now in the department of egyptian and assyrian antiquities. todtenbuch, bl. 23-25. 6. the ou?safa 's ui!o's of manetho. 7 aeg. zeitschrift, 1866, p. 54. 8. see guieyesse, rituel fun raire gyptien, chapitre 64e, paris, 1876, p. 10, note 2. 9. the late recension of the book of the dead published by lepsius also gives the king's name as men-kau-ra (todtenbuch, bl. 25, l. 30. in the same recension the cxxxth chapter is ascribed to the reign of hesep-ti (131. 53, l. 28. 10. naville, todtenbuch (einleitung, pp. 33, 139] p. xiv remote period. to quote the words of chabas, the chapter was regarded as being "very ancient, very mysterious, and very difficult to understand" already fourteen centuries before our era.[1] antiquity of chapter lxiv

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

d concentrated, to egypt, hoping to find further evidence of the anunnaki. however, he concluded that the egyptian myths did not support sitchin s thesis; rather, they suggested what he came to call the exploded planet hypothesis. the gods were not extraterrestrial beings, they were meteors that rained down as meteorites. the egyptian deities were the personifications of celestial powers, such as ra, the sun god. the ancient mythological references to the gods descending referred to the coming of fragments of the exploded planet. he also concluded that the sumerian myths also referred to the exploded planet. this exploded planet hypothesis became the subject of alford s second book, the phoenix solution (1998. the phoenix solution alienated alford from sitchin s readers, though he has insi

ir. it was believed to possess magical gifts and could gallop on land or sea. apantomancy divination by means of any objects that happen to present themselves. to this class belong omens drawn from chance meetings with a hare or an eagle. apepi, book of overthrowing of an egyptian work that forms a considerable portion of the funerary papyrus of nesi-amsu. it deals with the diurnal combat between ra the sun-god and apepi the great serpent and personification of spiritual evil. several chapters (notably 31, 33, and 35.39) are obviously borrowed from the book of the dead, or papyrus of ani. its 15 chapters contain a great deal of repetition and details concerning various methods for the destruction of apepi, including many magical directions. it stipulates that the name of apepi must be writ

us and then burnt. wax figures of his attendant fiends were to be made, mutilated, and burnt, in the hope that, through the agency of sympathetic magic, their prototypes might be injured or destroyed. another portion of the work details the creative process and describes how men and women were formed from the tears of the god khepera. this portion is known as the book of knowing the evolutions of ra. the work is evidently very ancient, as is shown by the circumstance that many variant readings occur, and only one copy is known. the funeral papyrus in which it is contained was discovered at thebes in 1860, purchased by the archaeologist a. h. rhind, and sold to the trustees of the british museum by david bremner. the linen on which it is written is of very fine texture, measures 19 feet by

ex. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1982. the magick of tarot. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1983. ausar auset society the ausar auset society, a rosicrucian body especially oriented to meet the needs of african americans, was founded in the mid-1970s by r. a. straughn, formerly the head of the rosicrucian anthropological league in new york city. straughn, under his adopted name ra un nefer amen, has written a number of occult texts on hermetic and eastern religions. he has also developed a unique tarot the ausar auset society, a rosicrucian body especially oriented to meet the needs of african americans, was founded in the mid-1970s by r. a. straughn, formerly the head of the rosicrucian anthropological league in new york city. straughn, under his adopted name ra un nefe

cans, emphasizing lessons in african american history and the accomplishments of africans. centered in the large african community in the greater new york city area, the society also regularly holds classes in african american communities along the east coast from virginia to connecticut. the society may be contacted at box 281, bronx, new york 10462. it publishes a magazine, metu neter. sources: ra un nefer amen [r. a. straughn. black man s guide to a spiritual union. bronx, n.y: oracle of thoth, 1981. meditation techniques of the kabalists, vedantins, and taoists. bronx, n.y: maat publishing, 1976. the oracle of thoth: the kabalistical tarot. bronx, n.y: oracle of thoth, 1977. the realization of neter nu. brooklyn, n.y: maat publishing, 1975. austatikco-pauligaur a class of persian evil

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

st possible touch with the prophets, and that he would do nothing without revealing it to them. while often ignored or persecuted during their lifetime, their preserved written words were later given greatest veneration and still later canonized. in ancient greece, the prophetic class were generally found attached to the oracles and in rome were represented by the augurs. in egypt, the priests of ra at memphis acted as prophets as, perhaps, did those of hekt. among the ancient celts and teutons prophecy was frequent, the prophetic agent usually placing him or herself in the ecstatic condition. the druids were famous practitioners of the prophetic art, and some hint of their utterances may be still extant in the so-called prophecies of merlin. in america, as has been stated, prophetic utter

nce.org. sources: hounam, peter, and andrew hogg. secret cult. london: lion, 1984. school of economic science. http/ www.schooleconomicscience.org. april 6, 2000. school of natural science see the great school of natural science school of universal philosophy and healing british spiritualist organization founded in 1946 by the medium grace spearman-cook, based on the teachings of her spirit guide ra-men-ra. the purpose of universal philosophy was to awaken the soul to its spiritual destiny so that it may participate actively in the working and unfolding of the cosmos. the school also published the monthly the occult gazette, last known address: 6 phillimore place, kensington, london, w8, england. schrenck-notzing, baron albert von (1862.1929) german pioneer of psychical research, a physici

oods dissolved by akhenaten were partially reinstated and new images installed in temples. however, in giving pride to amun, there was no attempt to destroy the worship of aten, only a displacement of aten s former status as principal or sole god. many of the treasures from the tomb of tutankhamen indicate tolerance toward former gods. one inscription on a golden throne calls tutankhamen image of ra, beloved of the gods, and a cabinet inscription states eldest son of aten in heaven. the memory of akhenaten is also preserved in tomb objects such as a box bearing the name of akhenaten, and an artist s palette that belonged to akhenaten s eldest daughter meritaten. tutankhamen died before a grand burial tomb could be prepared. its importance lies in its contents.chariot bodies, state chairs

is presence. deda obeyed the royal summons and performed his chief feat before the king. this consisted in decapitating a goose, a duck, and an ox, and charming the heads back again on to the bodies so that the creatures lived and breathed as before. kheops fell into talk with the magician, who told him that the wife of a priest in sakhebu was awaiting the birth of three sons, children of the god ra, who should one day sit on the throne of egypt. deda sought to allay the king s natural distress at this information by prophesying that only after the reigns of his son and grandson should the power fall into the hands of the descendants of the sun-god. but kheops was not to be consoled; he inquired into the details of the story and announced that he would himself travel to sakhebu, no doubt w

gods cared for the safety of the little ones. a maid to whom the secret was known being enraged by a severe punishment inflicted upon her, threatened to betray all to kheops. her own brother beat her, and when she went down to the water she was carried off by a crocodile. here the papyrus ceases, but it is possible to a certain extent to restore the conclusion. the names of the three children of ra show that they stand for the first three kings of the fifth dynasty, the family that followed the house of kheops. the papyrus must therefore have told how the boys escaped all the snares laid for their lives and in due time ascended the throne for which they were destined (see also egypt) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. westcar papyrus 1661 sources: budge, e. a. w. egyptian

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north;

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

rlen, settled long ago by human beings from the orion system. they sought to establish a supercolony. the planet now houses six large cities in which beings from many worlds, including earth, currently reside. oxalc oversees forty-nine extraterrestrial guides involved in mission rama. according to one source, the word rama contains a vibratory activator and was chosen forty-two hundred years ago. ra represents the sun or irradiation and ma represents mother earth. the mantra rama means irradiating light on earth (edilver, n.d. mission rama s purpose is to help planets in transition, such as earth (also known as merla, as they enter the fourth dimension. o x a l c s presence on earth became know n in 1973 after a group of pe ruvian fly i n g- s a u c e r enthusiasts led by sixto paz wells d

creighton, 1974. the man walked slowly back toward the ufo and was joined by two gray-clad beings who had suddenly appeared. they boarded the ship, and it flew rapidly away, a violet-colored trail in its wake. see also: abductions by ufos; contactees further reading creighton, gordon, 1974. the humanoids in latin america. in charles bowen, ed. the hu- manoids, 84 129. london: futura publications. ra ra channeled through carla rueckert. ra was not an individual but a group entity, part of the confederation of planets in the service of the infinite creator (rueckert and elkins, 1977. the goal, ra said, was to give instructions to those of planet earth who would seek the instructions for how to produce within themselves the vibration that is more harmonious with the original thought. further

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

allusions and brilliant allegories. like the chasidim, teaching stories and sayings are important vehicles for the transmission of sufi teachings. the mathnavi of jalal ad din ar-rumi (d.1273) is often called the qur an of persia, which opens with the story of the reed that has become separated from its reed bed.26 the sufis are also known for the exquisite spiritual love poetry of hafiz, kabir, ra bia, and others.27 the conference of the birds (mantiq at-ta ir) by farid ad-din attar, yusuf and zulaika by jami, and the rose garden (galistan) by sa adi are masterful works of mystical allegory.28 all sufis use the symbol of the rose as an allusion to contemplative practice.29 sufism has also been enriched by numerous mystical commentaries, such as the niche for lights (mishkat al anwar) by

ombination of all the sefiroth on the tree. weights are the individual sefiroth. the primordial kings allude to the unmanifest alef worlds or witness states of vast face in sefirah crown/above. the crowns of the primordial kings are the sefiroth in the supernal world of atziluth (emanation, and the garments of splendor are the manifest sefiroth in the successive three worlds. in the torah, earth/ ra, aretz) is a synonym for the sefirah malkuth/kingdom. hence, the phrase and the earth was nullified infers that matter was absorbed and disappeared. the sifra detzniyutha, and in smaller measure the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly) and idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly, also contain some wonderful verses pertaining to the allusions of the beards of the two faces. the hairs of th

(ayh, hya, pronounced hee, and glory or honor (dvbk, kavod. it is through the interaction of the vav v and the lower heh h that messianic appearances are manifested in the lower worlds. the action of the spirit of messiah in the world of yetzirah resonates through the vav v. the lower heh h is the presence of the spirit of the lord hvhy as the shekhinah throughout the material creation, or earth(/ra, aretz. actually, the lord hvhy is referred to in the feminine about 10-15 percent of the time in the torah, though often mistranslated or ignored. it is important to note that, despite the medieval injunctions of the rabbinate, the ancient qabalah is not sexist. the mystical qabalah establishes the unity and equality of the male and female aspects of the lord hvhy( honor thy father and thy mot

ith, corresponding to the letter alef a. also simply called the first, active in creating. 2. depth of last (tyrxa qmvi, omehq acharit, corresponding to the letter tav t. also simply called the last, active in dissolving. 3. depth of good (bvu qmvi, omehq tov, corresponding to the letter mem m, active in sustaining, manifested in the lower worlds as master mosheh. 4. depth of evil (ir qmvi, omehq ra a, corresponding to the letter shin s, active in sustaining, manifested in the lower worlds as master yeshuvah. the four letters are also said to be the filters through which the lord hvhy incarnates. the name reshith is contained in the first word of the first line of torah b reshith, which could be translated by the first. the hebrew formulae for the names reshith (tysar) and acharit (tyrxa)

qunei ha zohar, was edited by reuven margaliot and published in jerusalem in 1978. for example, buh-reshith (lit. by the first, tysar_b referring to the first head of messiah, bara shith (tys arb it created six, referring to the chayot and the six directional sefiroth, bar esheth (tysa rb son of fire, referring 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% to the third head of messiah, master yeshuvah hvshy, barosh yitav ra elohai (yhla ar bty sarb in the head dwells ra elohy. 10 tradition. 11 the hebrew word for covenant is b rith (tyrb lit. promise, circle, chain. 12 the reader again is referred to the lech lecha section of torah b reshith. 13 the shattering of the shells results in death. 14 the hebrew text used for the work of the chariot trust translation of the sefer yetzirah was a composite of the translato

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ed walker, pp. 87-8. 5 ed. cit, pp. 96-7. m5 7 (a) sephiroth, angelic hierarchies, and spheres. from robert fludd, meteorologica cosmtca, frankfort, 1626, p. 8 (p. 123. putchcrr/mo tcmplolampadem hanc in alio ucf mcliori loco po tier* c,quam unde tociim ilmul pofsic illuminarecsiquidcm non incptr quidam luccrnam mundi,alrj mcntcm, alrj rcsophoc!is ele&ra itmicme 7 (b) the copernican system from n. copernicus, de revolutionibus orbium coelestium, nuremberg, 1543 (p. 154. 7 (c) the ptolemaic and copernican systems from giordano bruno. la cena de le ceneri, 1584 (p. 241. 8. angelic hierarchies, spheres, and hebrew alphabet. from robert fludd, utriusque cosmi, maioris scilicet et minoris, metaphysica, physica atque technica historia, oppenheim, 161

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ow the love of nu in the star lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77: be thou proud and mighty among men! side note: this is some fucked up shit. iii (liber al) 6: dung it about with enginery of war! 7: i will give you a war engine 42: the ordeals that thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; and destroy them utterly. swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! be thou deadlier than he! drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them! 8: with it ye shall

; and none shall stand before you. 13:but not now 4: choose ye an island 38: so that thy light is in me; and it's red flame is as a sword in thy hand to push thy order. there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adoration's, as thou has written, as it is said: the light is mine; it's rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, oh khephra and ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell show thy star-splendor, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit! 19: that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well it's name, and it shall be to you as 7

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ds to go through eight separate steps to become fully enlightened spiritually. the final step which is the eighth step, is the sex act. notice that the very center of this symbol is a very small circle. this symbol is the ultimate female sexual representation. probably the most famous of all obelisks in the world, is the washington monument. it is believed that the spirit of the egyptian sun god, ra, resides within the obelisk, and they pray to it three t imes daily, if possible, and facing east. the obelisk is the most recognized of all phallic symbols. the sex act between male and female is represented by an obelisk within a circle. the washington monument sits within a circle. freemasonry planned, designed, and created the w ashington monument. the obelisk is greatly revered in masonry

mber, the hexagram is the most evil of all black magick symbols. witches have used it for years to cast curses on people; many people in the past few thousand years have died by having a hex placed on them. second, notice the sun over head in this picture. just as the egyptians did in the days when god cursed them and their religion, freemasons worship the sun in general and the egyptian sun god, ra, particularly. finally, note that the sharp end of the square is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson proves in his book, masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the #1 top secret of masonry is not that they worship satan/lucifer; rather, the #1 secret of freemasonry is that they plan to eradicate christianity in complete fulfillment of end time prop

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ce is none too secure, the zohar is attributed to moses de leon, a qabalistic writer of the thirteenth century, and quite possibly parts of it were written by him. the whole compilation covers a vast ground and comprises: 1. the sefer ha-zohar, the book of splendour11- the main commentary. 2. the sifra-di-tseniuta, the book of the veiled mystery.12 3. the sitre torah, secrets of the torah. 4. the ra'ya mahemna, the true shepherd. 5. the midrush ha-he'lam, the recondite exposition. 6. the tosefta, additions. 7. the hekaloth, halls or palaces. 8. the idra rabba, the greater synod.13 9. the idra zuta, the lesser synod.14 the first printed editions of the zohar appeared almost simultaneously at mantua and cremona in 1558- 60. later editions are those of lublin, 1623; amsterdam, 1714 and 1805;

il finally the letter beth was chosen for the starting point. but when it came to the turn of the teth and the resh to present themselves together, the teth refused to take its place; so god chid it, saying: g0 teth, teth, why, having come up, art thou loth to take thy place? h it replied: gseeing that thou hast placed me at the head of tob (good, how can i associate with the resh, the initial of ra e (evil? h god thereupon said to it: ggo to thy place, as thou hast need of the resh. for man, whom i am about to create, will be composed of you both, but thou wilt be on his right whilst the other will be on his left. h 3 in the book of genesis this duality in man is hidden in the words glet us make man in our image h, that is in light; gafter our likeness h (simulacrum or shadow, that is in

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e early names of the deity were derived or compounded from some word which originally meant the sun. max muller says that surya was the sun as shining in the sky. savitri was the sun as bringing light and life. vishnu was the sun as striding with three steps across the sky, etc. inman, whose etymological researches have given him considerable prominence as a sanskrit and hebrew scholar, says that ra, ilos, helos, bil, baal, al, allah, and elohim were names given to the sun as representative of the creator. we are assured by godfrey higgins that brahme is the sun the same as surya. brahma sprang from the navel of brahme. faber in his pagan idolatry says that all the gods of the ancients "melt insensibly into one, they are all equally the sun" the word apollo signifies the author or generato

se meaning of the cuneiform hea, which is babylonian rather than assyrian" but that it is doubtless connected with the arabic hya, which is said to mean "life" or the female principle in creation. this deity is the god of "glory" and of "giving" titles which during the earlier ages of human existence belonged to the queen of heaven, the celestial mother. the representation of the god amun or amun-ra, which superseded the triune deity, kneph, sate, and anouk at thebes, and from which in assyria doubtless proceeded the trinity, amun, bel-nimrod, and hea, is supposed to be identical with the greek zeus, which means the sun. this god is represented by a female figure seated on a throne. it is crowned with two long feathers, and in the right hand is observed the cross, the emblem of life. manet

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

r, as he said 'i retired or rather demitted without explanation; and if i thanked my stars that in so doing i missedbutlittle, it is more than probable that the hermetic orderoftheg'.d.267.missed even less. i had no grist in my granaries for a millofthat kind" waite was re-admitted in 1896, entered the second order and waited for his time to come.theordercontinued to expand: in edinburgh the amen-ra temple was consecrated in 1893 and the scottish adepts prompt255 ly erected their own second order vault; mathers, ordeoduce comiteferroas we should call him in a secondordercontext, set up a new temple in paris, ahathoorno.7,and asked annie homiman to consecrate it injanuary 1894;and the secret chiefs were providing examination material for the new gradeoftheoricus adeptus minor. but all was n

inspired the peopleofthe golden dawnbutthey seem to have found it as confusing as mme. de steiger's own works,on agoldbasisandsuperhumanity,which were both in a similar vein. isabelle de steiger joined the golden dawn in october 1888, taking the motto alta peto (i strive for the heights),butshe did not reach the secondorderuntil 1895, by which time she had transferred from isis-urania to the amen-ra temple in edin-52 thegoldendawnburgh. here, in addition to painting the 'artistic part of the vault' for the second order, she discoursed to scottish theosophists on thestromataof clemens alexandrinus, and on regeneration, by which term she meant an esoteric form of christian redemp-j tion. since many of the members of the scottish lodge ofthe ;theosophical society were also members of the amen

steigerjoinedthe rebellion against mathers, and thus against crowley, and in1903sided with waite's mystical party. she did not, however, pass on into the fellowship of the rosy cross, for she was lured away by the glamour of rudolfsteiner-afate to be suffered in time by other and more important members.thepresident of the scottish lodge of the theosophical societywas alsothe imperator ofthe amen-ra temple under his motto of sub spe (under hope. in the real world he was john william brodie-innes, an edinburgh lawyer who joined the golden dawn in1891,bringing with him not only a solid masonic and theosophical background, but a good deal of real learning. within the order he was a firm believer in the secret chiefs andwisdom53linardent supporterofmathers until1897,whenmathersde255posed him a

(under hope. in the real world he was john william brodie-innes, an edinburgh lawyer who joined the golden dawn in1891,bringing with him not only a solid masonic and theosophical background, but a good deal of real learning. within the order he was a firm believer in the secret chiefs andwisdom53linardent supporterofmathers until1897,whenmathersde255posed him and took the postofimperator of amen-ra upon himself (according to westcott; it seems more probable that brodie-innes was forced to resign in favourofwilliam peck. aftermathers'deposition and expulsion from theorderin1900,brodie-innes was unhappy with the executive who suc255 ceeded him and circulated a pamphlet among the members urging theneedfor a new constitution and a properly elected council. despite its plea for democracy it is

oday or in the sixteenth century' later, in the years before thegreatwar, he wrote a seriesofhistorical novels on witchcraft,butit was neither by supernatural influence nor by their intrinsic merit that they were published; more simply it was due tohughelliott, who owned the publishing house of rebman and co, being a fellow initiate in the golden dawn. brodie-innes' successor as imperator in amen-ra was less open about his occult pursuits. william peck was the citys4thegoldendawnastronomer for edinburgh, a believer in astrology,a freemason, theosophist and a member of papus' martinist order. in the opinionofmme. de steiger, peck was 'abomoccultist..a first-rate astronomer and astrologer and accustomed to great thoughts, but he was extremely coy about publicizing his in. terests. even his q

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the latter wrote the rituals in modern english from old rosicrucian mss (the property of frater s.a, supplemented by his own literary researches. fraterd.d.c.f.,in 1892, supplied the ritual of an adept grade from materials obtained from a frater,l.e.t.,a continental adept. several other temples sprang from the isis255 urania, viz, the osiris, at weston-super-mare; the horus, at bradford; the amen ra, at edinburgh, and the ahathoor, at paris, in 1894, which was consecrated byf.e.r.frater s.a. resigned from this association in 1897, and these english temples soon after fell into abeyance. in 1888 was publishedbacon, shakespeare, and the rosi255 crucians,by w.f.c. wigston, a critical volume containing much curious speculation. in thesphynxan excellent article appeared concerning the rosicruci

higher, or, by neglect of opportunities or by vicious actions, may fall lower and lower, so as to approximatetothe seeming matter of the body. as the n eshamah draws one to spiritual excellence, so the nephesh leads down to physical enjoyment. in another symbol the kabalist tells you a man has two companions, or guides; one on the right, yetzer ha tob, to good acts; and one on the left, yetzer ha ra, offering temptationstoevil. the kabalistic view of man's constitution, origin, and destiny differs from the theosophic, then, more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two schemes may be firstly studied side by side, and each will illuminate the other. there is indeed no sharp line of cleavage between the pure western mysticdoctrines-thekabalism of the middle ages, related to

men are called by samael as the angel of death, or by one of his agents (see menachem of recanti, fol.cxx,cap. 3) of samael it is said that it is dangerous to mock him, zoharii.237, b. brody edition. also that he is related to semol, the left or evil side of man, and to blindness to good, that is some; he is also sam hamrnoveth, a deadly poison.136themagical masonsamael is also called: yetzer-ha-ra, a corrupt nature; melekh ha mareth, angel of death; nachash ha kadmoni, the old serpent; also ruach hattuma, the unclean spirit; leviathan the crooked serpent; azazel, the goat; ha shur, the ox; hakkelef, a dog, a hog; an ass, chamor; seir issim, a hairy goat: oref, a raven; edom, danger; kez col bazar, the end of all flesh, and seraph meosef, the fiery flying serpent. there are also many name

ople, and a special esoteric faith and ceremonial for the priesthood of the higher classes, and for the cultured few who became initiated into the sacred mysteries. this system lasted down to the greek conquest of egypt about600b.c.,butappearstohave gradually lost its early power and dignity.thegreatest gods of egypt seem to have been types of the sun: as aten the sun's disc, amoun at thebes, and ra at heliopolis.thecreator god ptah at memphis, and the spirit god kneph, were also deities greatly reverenced.theworship of the triad, composed of osiris, isis, and horus, was only completely developed at a later period,butit appears then to have become widespread. osiris was fabled to be a divine king of egypt, and isis was his mother, sister and wife; horus was their son.themyth told that the

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

studied law at cambridgeandmoved to edinburgh, where he practisedbothlaw and occultism with equal enthusiasm helping to found the scottishlodgeof the theosophical society in 1884, to maintain its independence fromthelondonlodges and to preserve its emphasis on esoteric christianity. in 1890 he joined the isis-uraniatempleofthegolden dawn.iprogres255 sing wellenough to become imperator of the amen-ra temple when it was founded at edinburgh in 1893.norhadhe neglected his more general hermetic studies, contributing regularly to thetransactionsoithe, scottish lodge (of which he was now president) and issuing a strange book onthetrue churchofchrist(1893. his path through the goldendawn was somewhat tortuous, involving quarrels with his fellows in amen-ra, an ambivalent attitude towards mathers

, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succintly repro255 duced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu, the setting sun- i am the only being in the firmament. i am ra, the rising sun, i have passed from the gate of death unto life.address onthepillars49the sun's power beginneth again, after he hath set he riseth again (so doth the justified spirit of man) i amthegreat god, begotten of himself. i can never be turned back by the elementary powers: i am the morning, i know the gate (i ever rise again into existence; i know the pathway through death unto life.)t

on receiving an invitation he should reply at once whether able to attend or not. the two equinox ceremonials are considered of special importance, and every member should make a special effort to attend. to the protection of the lordoftheuniverse i commit our newly initiated bretheren, in the firm hope and trust that they will prove true and excellent fratres among us. sub spe. imperator of amen ra.[issued for members of the amen-ra temple of the g. d:.c.1895.]13.the tarot cardsthestrange, weird-looking cards known as the tarot, with their bizarre designs, have interested and puzzled archaeolog255 ists, mystics and occultists for over a century; and many books have been written, from ponderous and learned tomes to popular manuals, from m. court de gebelin'smondeprimitifin1781to mr a.e. wa

dark reverse of the powers of healing and blessing .inegyptian mythology the great bad god was typhon apophis. he it was who obstructed and destroyed the benefits bestowed on manbyrathe sun.therationale, therefore, of the rituals.for.banishing evil things was. to devote them to typhon apophis, from whom they came, and then to expel and banishhimand them bag and baggage, in order that the power of ra to bless the earth and the dwellers thereon might be re-established, and this power belonged to the priest" initiates of the temples.forthe casting out of evil, then, the rituals were devised, and this seems a long way from the witch's cursings. but we have to remember thatinancient egypt, as in medieval europe, evil was a term of very varying significance, and one thinks perhaps the hierophant

with excrement,.atthe6th hour of the nightofthe 15th day, andthrow!tinto the fire at daybreakofthe 16thday.spitupon it many times at the beginning of every.hour267oflheday,.untiltheshadow. comes round again. defile-him with the.left foot. theinstructions here specially relate to the control of weather, the exorciser is directed to perform the ceremony when tempest was raging in the east, and when ra sets red and threatening, then will: the. ritual prevent rain-storms and thunder destroying the crops; but not cnlyfor this purpose; the chapterofthe papyrus concludes,'itis good for a man on earth or in heaven to do this. he will attain dignities which are above him, and be delivered from all evil' herethenweseerainthe.character thatinmodern mystical phrase wouldbecalled-thecentral-spiritual s

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

nt egypt. accordingly, the role of the pharaoh and later the priesthood had a special significance in relation to the unfolding of the great year. the egyptian star gnosis and the rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated fo

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nation. both i and thou have passed through many births, krishna tells arjuna on the battlefield. in buddhism reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has

demiurge, these must be resisted and controlled if liberation is to be achieved. fig 32: veils on the tree of life gnostic theurgy page 117 this destructive current is known as the y factor, and also has twin poles, the x and y factors create a solar cross of four energy forces (fig 33) the solar sphere is, hence, the focus of the mystery tradition, whether it be apollo, mithra, christ, horus or ra, we can see the secret teachings in application. the solar sphere itself became a symbol of the hidden mysteries. at rising it is the logos, at the height it is the christ, at setting it is sophia. this represents the doorway through which fallen mankind can awaken. i am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the imagery of t

r and faster until a sense of catharsis is experienced, and you experience an awakening by the solar force. if you prefer a more formal approach, you can find the more traditional four daily sun meditations in the various books on the hermetic order of the golden dawn, or alternatively, you may like to use some of the sun prayers found in works of akhenaton and the essenes. hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. liber resh vel helios solar practises there are other solar practises which are important in the life of the gnostic. these are based on the belief that if the gnostic is in a state of spiritual regeneration, then it is possible to absorb more x factors by exposing y

26,000 years, it is also know as the precession of the equinoxes. because the earth wobbles on its axis it moves backwards through the signs of the zodiac, a full cycle takes around 26,000 year. in each sign energy is radiated into earth consciousness, this radiation is mixed and includes light and darkness, x and y factors. in the modern gnostic view these energy forms radiate from the throne of ra which is positioned in the centre of our system. this seat exists within the solar logos, and these energies emanates from within it. accordingly, the four forces which radiate the planet from this centre are influenced by the astrological age that the earth is in. even the fallen or archonic forces are influenced by it, though they manifest a destructive distortion of its formula. for the gnos

nterpreted the transformation in their own way, and through the symbol systems of their own unconscious. however, confusing this may seem at first glance, if we look behind what they wrote and said, and ignore the great variance in symbolism, we can deduce a similar core vision. between 1844 and 1914 something momentous occurred, there was a change in the energy which operated through the seat of ra. in terms of astrological cycles, the equinox of the gods had begun. this change was and is of significance because it caused an acceleration of the forces of the kali yuga and is bringing mankind face to face with his destiny. observers of the change the change which began in 1844 was accelerated at the various points of emphasis. as a year has its seasons, the heraldic age has four nexus date

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

ding whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of s; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made x. in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately "m" is pronounced "em "n" is pronounced "en (also "nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter n is "u "a" is "ah "p" is "peh "s" is "ess "d" is "deh" nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zod-eezod- ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or ah-deh-er-reh. taasd is the-ah-ah-ess-deh. aiaoai is ah-ee-ah-oh-ah-ee. bdopa is beh-deh-oh-peh-ah. banaa is beh-ahen- ah-ah. bitom is is beh-ee-to-em or beh-ee-the-oo-em. nanta is en-ah-entah. hcoma is heh-co-em-ah. exarp is eh-ex-ar-peh. special note from frater d.d.c.f. 27 it is to be noted that the number of squar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

nding whether the use intended be vowel or consonant "x" is the ancient egyptian power of samekh; but there be some ordinary hebrew names wherein "x" is made tzaddi" in pronouncing the names, take each letter separately. m is pronounced em; n is pronounced en (also nu, since in hebrew the vowel following the equivalent letter nun is "u; a is ah; p is peh; s is ess; d is deh. nrfm is pronounced en-ra-ef-em or en-ar-ef-em. ziza is pronounced zodee- zod-ah. adre is ah-deh-reh or ah-deh-er-reh. taasd is the-ah-ah-ess-deh. aiaoai is ah-ee-ah-oh-ah-ee. bdopa is beh-deh-oh-peh-ah. banaa is beh-ah-enah- ah. bitom is is beh-ee-to-em or beh-ee-the-oo-em. nanta is en-ah-en-tah. hcoma is heh-co-em-ah. exarp is eh-ex-ar-ps t the concourse of forces (the forty-eight angelic keys or calls) r. r. e t a. c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

rresistible. khabs am pekht, konx om pax, light in extension. as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become irresistible" step 26 pause, and using the hathor, invoke hathor as follows "o thou,who art goddess of passionate beauty and desire,i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne. when ra created sekhmet, her power became perfected in you, hathor. oh hathor, thou who art like the eye of ra, do i call upon thee. thou art attraction. thou art desire. thou art passion. thou art queen of the stars, and thy very name covers all the skies. most holy mother, mediatrix unto 9 the light divine, source of love, passion, desire, ferver, attraction and hunger for spiritual perfection, thee

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ah or presence between the kerubim. the particular exordium the bornless ones of time referred to are those corruscations of the divine light which are above rtk of twlyxa. in such supernal realms, the [ws ya, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra, by the high feathers, mo-ooth (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to \yhla amya. the high hermes-tho-oth has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that tho-oth, truth, has two aspects- the higher and the lower. the higher is absolute,.and the lower is suitable to human comprehension. to tell the higher form of a truth to one who cannot understand it

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ne babe in the egg of blue, lord of defense and silence, thou bearest the rose and cross of life and light! thee, thee i invoke for my exaltation to that light. oh ye divine one who is the hope of man's immortality, come unto me and aid me. behold! he is in me and i in him. mine is the lotus, as i rise as hoorpokratist from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on high. my light is as that of ra in the firmament of nu. i am the center and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of silence. were i to say, come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters would flow at my word, and the celestial fires would surge forth in torrents of fierce flame. for i am ra enshrouded, kephr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ay "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

s as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye who company the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, givi

d! he is in me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

d for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser

night and seek the day. step 9 replace it upon the altar in the triangle. hold pommel of sword immediately over it. say: by all the names, powers and rites already rehearsed, i conjure upon the power and might irresistible. khabs om pekht, knox om pax. light in extension. as the light hidden in the darkness can manifest there from, so shall thou become irresistible. step 10 pause, and then invoke ra as follows, utilizing the ra god form as well: o thou, the giver of life and of warmth to all; thou who upon thy boat did sail over the heavens illuminating all of creation, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays

eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou majesty! thou whose glory is so brilliant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty, thee, thee do i invoke and call forth from thy throne in the sky! step 11 assume the god form of ra. say: 12 thou art the flame that causeth thine enemies to fall paralyzed with terror, yet thou art also the kind heart unto him that calleth upon thee. hail unto thee, ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar, from whose mouth sprang forth the gods. thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee

d heart unto him that calleth upon thee. hail unto thee, ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar, from whose mouth sprang forth the gods. thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea. thou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illu

ou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee with arms uplifted in praise of thee. o ra, self-begotten and self born, thy devices are greater and more numerous than those of any other god. behold! the gods tremble at thy feet when they recognize thy majesty! all things are created by thy design, and it is by thy command that the nile doth flow. thou art the lord of intelligence, and knowledge proceedeth from thy mouth to educate all that liveth, and even in death dost thou causeth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped with red, and the same coloring applies for his collar. in his left hand, he bears a green phoenix wand and a green ankh in his right. 3t.ceremony of the equinox r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. thou art lord of the shrine which standeth in the center of the earth. behold! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving

hold! he is me, and i am in him. mine is the radiance wherein ptah floateth over the firmament. i travel upon high. i tread upon the firmament of nu. i raise a flashing flame with the lightening of mine eye, ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all thing

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

s of puccarani and laha, populated by stolid aymara indians who walked slowly in the narrow cobbled streets and sat placidly in the little sunlit plazas. were these people the descendants of the builders of tiahuanaco, as the scholars insisted? or were the legends right? had the ancient city been the work of foreigners with godlike powers who had settled here, long ages ago? 6 thor heyerdahl, the ra expeditions, book club associates, london, 1972, pp. 43, 295. 7 ibid, p. 43. 8 ibid, p. 295. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 77 chapter 10 the city at the gate of the sun the early spanish travellers who visited the ruined bolivian city of tiahuanaco at around the time of the conquest were impressed by the sheer size of its buildings and by the atmosphere of mystery that clung to them

computing the great return the precessional numbers highlighted by sellers in the osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12. most of them are found in a section of the myth which provides us with biographical details of the various characters. these have been conveniently summarized by e. a. wallis budge, formerly keeper of egyptian antiquities at the british museum: the goddess nut, wife of the sun god ra, was beloved by the god geb. when ra discovered the intrigue he cursed his wife and declared that she should not be delivered of a child in any month of any year. then the god thoth, who also loved nut, played at tables with the moon and won from her five whole days. these he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted [emphasis added. on the first of these five days osiris was brou

cularly thought-provoking, incorporating, in the words of one expert, all the sea-going ship s characteristic properties, with prow and stern soaring upward, higher than in a viking ship, to ride out the breakers and high seas, not to contend with the little ripples of the nile. 6 4 ibid, p. 87. 5 see lionel casson, ships and seafaring in ancient times, university of texas press, 1994, p. 17; the ra expeditions, p. 15. 6 the ra expeditions, p. 17. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 273 another authority felt that the careful and clever design of this strange pyramid boat could potentially have made it a far more seaworthy craft than anything available to columbus .7 moreover, the experts agreed that it had been built to a pattern that could only have been created by shipbuilders from

the eastern face. now i shelled out a further 50 egyptian pounds to yet another patrol ali was supposed to have paid off the day before. ali, i hissed, when are we going to climb the pyramid? right away, mr. graham, our guide replied. he walked confidently forward, gesturing directly ahead, then added, we shall ascend at the south-west corner. 7 traveller s key to ancient egypt, pp. 132-3. 8 the ra expeditions, p. 16. 9 see, for example, christine desroches-noblecourt, tutankhamen, penguin books, london, 1989, pages 89, 108, 113, 283. 10 a.j. spencer, the great pyramid fact sheet, p.j. publications, 1989. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 274 chapter 34 mansion of eternity have you ever climbed a pyramid, at night, fearful of arrest, with your nerves in shreds? it s a surprisingly d

the gods had commenced their rule on earth.4 heliopolitan theology rested on a creation-myth distinguished by a number of unique and curious features. it taught that in the beginning the universe had been filled with a dark, watery nothingness, called the nun. out of this inert cosmic ocean (described as shapeless, black with the blackness of the blackest night) rose a mound of dry land on which ra, the sun god, materialized in his self-created form as atum (sometimes depicted as an old bearded man leaning on a staff):5 1 saqqara, egypt: archaeologists have discovered a green limestone obelisk, the world s oldest-known complete obelisk, dedicated to inty, a wife of pharaoh pepi i, egypt s ruler almost 4300 years ago, who was regarded as a goddess after her death. times, london, 9 may 1992

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ghtlines group, organized in kentucky by carla rueckert and the late don elkins. lightlines is one of the few trance channel contactee bodies making no claims for the true nature of its channelings, and known for doing systematic research on the process of communication. elkins was an eastern airline pilot but also an accomplished trance medium, best known for the work eventually published as the ra material. secret cipher of the ufonauts 13 layne, meade, founder of the venerable borderland sciences research foundation. layne was for many years the editor of bsrf s round robin and other journals, and he worked closely with trance channeler mark probert. layne was also a student of the work of frater achad. at one time, layne had been a member of the society of the inner light, a direct off

hatmas of the theosophical society. examples include the secret chiefs of the third order in the golden dawn and related societies; the ufo-related channelings of mark probert and the inner circle, dick miller and many to follow; along with the alleged physical contacts of adamski, bethurum, george king and others; and finally the channeling of jane roberts seth, jach purcel s lazaris, don elkins ra, and others down to the present time. secret cipher of the ufonauts 23 in short, the rules of the game seem to have changed. what happened? did the expos of freemasonry by morgan, who was murdered for his trouble, and others have something to do with it? the rules were reaching public knowledge just at the time the fox sisters began to hear the spirit rappings that set in motion the spiritualis

warrior, another androgynous reference. the letter 0 used as a word has an occult meaning that, when used to refer to a male being, renders the phrase androgynous. the cross references are complex. for example, koot hoomi= 109= androgynous, but also lord hadit now (from a qabalistic standpoint, identical with lord hadit won (compare the 1970s new age control seth. seth= 58= hadit. hadit, nuit and ra hoor khuit are the trinity of the book of the law) although the names are of ancient egyptian deities, in the book of the law they are transformed into the forces basic to the present aeon. the androgynous lam= 24= god but also now (or won. lam, as we note elsewhere in this book, is the prototype of the modern gray alien. both beings carry the implication of divine victory of the androgynous go

channeling phenomenon. to be sure, a parallel exists with the holy books and the patience worth material channeled by mrs. curran from 1916. the alleged discarnate 17th century english girl who came through in correct period dialect shows the almost expected qabalistic qualities. patience worth= 201= intelligence and ail must be done well. actually, the lightlines group in kentucky, source of the ra material, is the crossover point from ufology to new age religion. jane roberts work the seth material is of special interest, as it introduced the new age community to trance channeling at a popular level. seth= 58= hadit, indicating a new aeon significance. we also note that the more current lazaris, channeled by jach pursel beginning in 1974, has the connection. lazaris= 52= aeons and as one

, as a concept, is closely associated with the mythology of set, seth or saturn. cerenabus, clinnel s home world, carries the value 132= prey of gods but also orthon+ markon, key names from contactee lore. the occult connections, drawn without straining directly from contactee lore and 44 allen h. greenfield magical mythos, are startling. examine, for example, ric williamson s mark iii. mark= 43= ra hoor. iii= 69= caliph. keep in mind that, as williamson used it, the iii was almost certainly a kind of title. but the use of i s has a special thelemic use, as a delineation of a 22-year period. iii in this mode is the year 66 of the new aeon, that is corresponding to the year 1970 of the vulgar era. when karl germer died in 1962, he left the office of outer head of the oto vacant. major grady

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

colors should be used when coloring the sides of truncated pyramids as follows: blue squares/pyramid sides have orange lettering yellow squares/pyramid sides have purple lettering black squares/pyramid sides have white lettering red squares/pyramid sides have green lettering 51 names of archangels, angels, and demons behold, isis assumed the form of a woman who was adept with words. isis said to ra "please tell me your name, o divine father, for the life of a person is invested in his narre. the divine majesty, ra, said "i will give in, and go to isis and senil the divine name from my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son h

om my body to her body" t h e divinity hid himself, from the gods in the vast throne room on the boat of millions of years. when events corresponded to the 'time of coming forth of the heart' she said to her son horus "forces of attraction are from the iiving mirad of god. god has turned his two eyes. the mighty god has gven up his divine name. indeed, the mighty god has given up his divine name: ra. this was spoken by isis, the great one, the divine n stress of the gods, who knew ra by his own name. the legend of ra and .isis figures 1 to 16, appendix b, show the names of the major deities of the 16 subquadrants of the watchtowers. the four squares at the top of these figures contain the names of the kerubic angels. there are no demons or lesser angels in these upper squares (i.e, they ar

in the cense that they are located aboye the horizontal sephirothic cross bars) the names shown in the boxes over the tops of the squares are the archangels. the archangels reside over the respective files of squares induding the kerubim. as an example, figure 1, appendix b, shows air of air. you should see that in the first square the archangel erzla (erah-zod-lah) govems the kerubic angel rzla (ra-zodiah) who in turra governs the four squares in the file or column below the first square. ezlar (eh-zod-lahrah) is the archangel who governs zlar (zod-lah-rah) in the second le. the 16 lower squares are called the 52 lesser squares of air of air. the first of these squares is governed by the rul ing lesser angel xkzns (tz-kehzoden-seh) and the lesser angel kzns (keh-zoden-seh. the demon xkz (

of determining the egyptian deities that preside over the iesser watchtower squares. figures 1 to 16, appendix c, show the sixteen watchtower subquadrants with the appropriate egyptian deity. as an aid to properly understanding these deities, study the table below. table of egyptian deities os iri s re n ewa l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric go

ist you. indeed, truth-speaking will also help. you can be raised up by trae words and deeds and then the god ptah will castdown your enemies" speech of mestha (mestha "the god within "1 am the god mestha, your divine son. 1 have come here to protect you. 1 have made a place for you to endure; a place for you to endure. may you have command over the god ptah and likewise have command over the god ra himself" speech of hapi (hapi "the god of secreto "i am the god hapi, your son.1 have come here to pprotectyou. if you are associated with the adepts, then your flesh will be defended for you and the death processes will be beneath you. may you be an adept and be given my flesh which will llast forever. may you be osirified and be truth-speaking, may you be truth-speaking in peace" 69 speech of

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ienni lika'si vel mansongr/ sn. 29. on the origin of poetry the younger edda (sn. 82 87) gives at full length a myth, which the elder had alluded to in havanial (sffim. 12. 23-4. once upon a time the aesir and vanir made a covenant of peace, and in token of it each party stept up to a vessel, and let fall into it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and g

hty prince, who loved hunting above all things, and sharply' lisch, mectl. jb. 8, 202 5. in the prignitz they tell the same story of frau ^ode, ad. kuhn no. 217. 2 miircheii und jugendorinuerungeu 1, 401 4. 928 spectres. punished in his subjects any breach of the forest laws. once when a boy barked a willow to make himself a whistle^ he had his body cut open and his bowels trained round the tree (ra. 519-20. 690; a peasant having shot at a stag, he had him fast riveted to the stag. at last he broke his own neck hunting, by dashing up against a beech-tree; and now in his grave he has no rest, but must hunt every night. he rides a white horse whose nostriu shoot out sparks, wears armour, cracks his whip, and is followed by a countless swarm of hounds: his cry is' wod luod, hoho, hallo^ he ke

in, and the gruesome hunt beo-ins anew. manni says the tale is taken out of helinand; it may afford some solution of the wild hunter's pursuit of the wood-wife (p. 929, even if we are bound, as is fair, to trace the novelist's plot in the first instance to the simple basis of a folktale. in the poem on etzel's court, the wunderer shews himself almost exactly such a wild man and hunter; he chases /ra?t scejde with his dogs, and threatens to devour her, as the hunter does the fleeing wood-wife, or the infernalis venator a departed soul (see suppl. far more important is a story in the eckenlied: fasolt hunts with hounds a luild maiden in the forest, just as the wild hunter does the jwlzweihlein, lassberg's ed. 161 201, hagen's 213 54, conf. 333. this becomes of moment to our understanding of

e recovery of the h. sepulchre: the heroes of odenberg and kifhauser have no such purpose set before them. the older programme is, that upon their awaking comes the great ivorld-hattle, and the day of judgment dawns: of this the mention of anticlirist leaves no doubt. here we see connexion with the myth of the luorld's destruction (p. 810-2. the suspended shield may signify the approaching judge (ra. sol; even the sign of the tree turning green again looks to me more heathen than christian. it might indeed be referred to matth. 24, 32. mark 13, 28. luke 21, 29-30 (hel. 132, 14, where the omens of the great day are likened to the budding figtree as a sign of approaching summer; but to apply the simile to the judgment-day would clearly be a confusion of thought. i prefer to think of the neiv

very newyear's night a white horseman on a white horse comes to cut the young shoot off. at the same time appears a hlacjc horseman on a hlack horse to hinder him. after a long fight, the black rider is put to flight, and the white one cuts the shoot. but some day he will not be able to overcome the black one, the ash tree ivill grow up, and when it is tall enough for a horse to he tied under it (ra. p. 82; conf. the dan. legend of holger, thiele 1, 20, the king with mighty hosts will come, and a terribly long battle be fought. during that time his horse will stand under the tree, and after that he will be more powerful than ever. in this story one can hardly help recognising the woi'ld-tree and the battle at ,the world's destruction: the white horseman seems to be freijr, or some shining

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ce, which may be regarded as a nation of invaders. legend converts their stone weapons into the woodman s axe or the knife, their martial profession into the peaceable pursuit of baking bread. it was an ancient custom to stick swords or knives into a tree standing in the middle of the yard (fornald. sog. 1, 120-1; a man s strength was proved by the depth to which he drove the hatchet into a stem, ra. 97. the jumping into the blue lake savours of the fairy-tale, and comes before us in some other narratives (kinderm. 1, 343. 3, 112. but, what deserves some attention, swedish folktales make the divine foe of giants, him that hurls thunderbolts and throws hammers, himself play with stones as with balls. once, as thor was going past linneryd in smaland with his henchman (the thialfi of the edda

ts. petrified giants. then the myth about stone-circles accounts for their form by dances of giants; l many rocks have stories attached to them of wedding-folk and dancing guests being turned into stone (see suppl. the old and truly popular terminology of mountains everywhere uses the names of different parts of the body; to mountains are given a head, brow, neck, back, shoulder, knee, foot, etc (ra. 541. and here we come across numerous approximations and overlappings between the giant-legend and those of dwarfs, schrats and watersprites, as the comprehensive name troll in scandinavian tradition would of itself indicate. dwarfs of the mountains are, like giants, liable to transformation into stone, as indeed they have sprung out of stone (p. 532-3. rosmer havmand (merman) springs or flies

crecy, told his story to the dutch-tile oven at the inn. eommell s hess, gesch. 4, note p. 420. joh. miiller s hist. switz. 2, 92 (a.d. 1333. nota est in eligiis tibulli januae personificatio, cui amantes dolores suos narrant, quam orant, quam increpant; erat enim daemoniaca quaedam vis januarum ex opinione veterum, dissen s tib. 1, clxxix. conf. hartung s eel. der born. 2, 218 seq. 630 elements (ra. 265. faculis et faustis acclamationibus, ut prioribus regibus assueverant, obviam ei (non) procedebant/ lamb, schafn. ad an. 1077. of what we now call illumination, the lighting up of streets and avenues, there are probably older instances than those i am able to quote: von kleinen kerzen manec schoup geleit uf olboume loup/ of little tapers many a cluster ranged in olive bower, parz. 82, 25

et imagined it either flying or riding (see suppl. the finns call the eagle icokko (kotka; but a poem descriptive of the northstorm begins: came the eagle on from turja, down from lappmark sinks a bird/ and ends: neath his wing a hundred men, thousands on his taips tip, ten in every quill there be] and in a mod. greek folk-song the sparrowhawk (as in horapollo) calls upon the winds to hush: a-rrb ra rpifcop^a ftovva lepdfci ecrvpe xaxta* trai/rer, ae/36, tra-vjrere ajro^re k axxr/v fjuav /3/oasm. 2 the winds are under the bird s command, and obey him. in another song the mother sets three to watch her son while he sleeps, in the mountains the sun, in the plain the eagle (aero, on the sea the brisk lord boreas: the sun sets, the eagle goes to sleep, and boreas goes home to his mother; 3 fro

er and no less significant name: the piece of turf [under which an oath was taken] is called iarffmen, iar&ar men; now men is literally monile, ohg. mani, meni, as. mene, as we saw in the case of freyjvs neck lace brisinga men/ but iarisar men must once have been larffar men, erda s necklace, the greensward being very poetically taken for the goddess s jewelry. the solemn ganga undir larffar men (ra. 118-9) acquires its true meaning by this. in other nations too, as hungarians (ra. 120, and slavs (bohme s beitr. 5, 141, the administration of oaths took place by the per son who swore placing earth or turf on his head (see suppl. the custom of conquered nations presenting earth and water in token of submission reaches back to remote antiquity: when the persians declared war, they sent herald

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

he master. the great masters the master k-h-m is deputy grand master of the great white lodge of the symbolic great white brotherhood.(see definition of great white brotherhood, p. 167. he was at one time known on earth as thutmose iii of egypt, and at one time resided at lake moeris (morias) he was referred to in the zend-avesta as the illuminator and was also known in egypt as the kroomata (kai-ra- au-meta) from which comes our rosicrucian word used in our rituals and salutations: cromaat.(it is interesting to note that if we take the initials of the title of our order: the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis, and reverse them, we have cromaat. the master k-h-m (often called "k-h" passed through a number of reincarnations and was an important character on this earth many times, and h

yptian mystic rites at an early date as a term used to express the hidden and invisible god, or a truly inspired representative of god. in this latter sense the term is used in the christian bible just once; in rev. iii: 14, jesus is called "the amen. but at a much earlier date the same word, with the same mystic vowel sounds, was used to designate the name of the god of thebes, and the term amen-ra came to express the name and hierarchy of a powerful god among the egyptians. amenhotep iv changed his name to akhnaton because of the significance of the term amen. as used in modern religious practices, the term amen means verily. the origin of the word is found in the sanskrit aum and also in om. amra.if you petition for special help and your petition is answered, you are obliged, by the law

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

xt that does seem to have developed in this period was the topographical list.17 this listed deities according to their cult places and summarized their functions and qualities with epithets. some epi- 8 handbook of egyptian mythology thets, such as horus, protector of his father, suggest the existence of a story behind them. in the fourth dynasty the king s role was redefined as being the son of ra, the deputy of the sun god on earth. sneferu, the first king of the fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians

around 200 deities are mentioned in the pyramid texts. some are the major deities already known from cult temples, such the fertility god min and the creator goddess neith. others are entities such as snake deities and celestial ferrymen who inhabit a complex and intensely imagined realm of the gods. the most frequently mentioned deities are anubis, atum, geb, horus, isis, nephthys, nut, osiris, ra, seth, shu, and thoth (see deities, themes, and concepts. these include most of the deities who make up the ennead of heliopolis, and it is often argued that the pyramid texts largely represent the theology of the solar temple at heliopolis. a stellar element was also important in the pyramid texts. the king was destined to join the imperishable stars, and the god osiris was identified with the

papyrus that does not survive. some of the coffin texts spells are given titles that define their function, such as spell for navigating in the great 14 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 4. outer coffin of gua. middle kingdom coffin painted with a map showing the safest routes for the soul to take through the underworld. such maps formed part of the book of two ways (british museum) barque of ra, or include instructions for the rituals that should accompany them. a few spells incorporate elaborate glosses to explain obscure passages. these may reflect the way that religious knowledge was expounded among the elite. some spells are monologues spoken in the person of a deity, beginning with phrases such as i am the inundation-deity who provides food (ct 320; others are dialogues between d

rlife is presented has a hallucinatory quality similar to that of the spirit voyages induced by shamans in many cultures. 28 although they are not narratives, some spells in the coffin texts describe major events in the egyptian creation story and even provide evidence for egyptian views about the end of the world (see return to chaos under linear time in mythical time lines. the creator god atum-ra and his offspring shu and tefnut are particularly prominent. many texts deal with transformations of the sun god into various forms. a new element is a stress on the dangers faced by the sun god during his celestial voyages, such as attacks by the chaos monster apophis. the prominence of the solar cult leads some egyptologists to believe that the coffin texts were, like the pyramid texts, mainl

ch as isis or thoth; the patient with a deity who suffered in myth, such as horus the child (see deities, themes, and concepts; and the disease or problem with a hostile supernatural force. these identifications were sometimes extended into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the poisoning of the sun god, known as the true name of ra (see period of direct rule by the creator sun god under linear time in mythical time lines, is an example that may have been composed as early as the middle kingdom. by creating these links, the doctor-magician hoped to mobilize cosmic forces to act on behalf of the patient as they once had on behalf of the deity. j. f. borghouts, who has edited and translated many of the magical texts, comment

HEAVEN HELL

as important, each in its own way, as the "book of the dead" for they throw considerable light on the development of the material and spiritual elements in the religion of egypt, and commemorate the belief in the existence of numbers of primitive gods, who are unknown outside these books. the "book am-tuat" in the form in which we know it, was drawn up by the priests of the confraternity of amen-ra at thebes, with the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet ta tuat" or, as we should say "heaven, earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tu

the express object of demonstrating that their god was the overlord of all the gods, and the supreme power in "pet ta tuat" or, as we should say "heaven, earth, and hell" the tuat, or other world, which they imagined included the tuat of every great district of egypt, viz, the tuat of khenti-amenti at abydos, the tuat of seker of memphis, the tuat of osiris of mendes, and the tuat of temu-kheper-ra of heliopolis. in the book am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass through all these tuats as their overlord and god, and his priests taught that all the gods of the dead, including osiris, lived through his words, and that such refreshing as the beings of the tuat enjoyed each day was due to his grace and light during his passage through their regions and circles. moreover, according to the d

am-tuat the god amen-ra was made to pass through all these tuats as their overlord and god, and his priests taught that all the gods of the dead, including osiris, lived through his words, and that such refreshing as the beings of the tuat enjoyed each day was due to his grace and light during his passage through their regions and circles. moreover, according to the dogmas of the priests of amen-ra, only those who were fortunate enough to secure a place p. xi in the divine bark of the god could hope to traverse the tuat unharmed, and only those who were his elect had the certainty of being re-born daily, with a new supply of strength and life, and of becoming of like nature and substance with him. in the book of gates the dogmas and doctrines of osiris are far more prominent, and the stat

when new beliefs and new religious conceptions had to be illustrated, he was free to treat them pictorially according to his own knowledge, and according to the wishes of those who employed him. the oldest books of the dead known to us, that is to say, the religious compositions which are inscribed p. 3 on the walls of the chambers and corridors of the pyramids of kings unas, teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii, are without illustrations of any sort or kind, and it is not easy to account for this fact. that the egyptians possessed artistic skill sufficient to illustrate the religious and general works which their theologians wrote or revised, under their earliest dynasties of kings of all egypt, is evident from the plain and coloured bas-reliefs which adorn the walls of their mastabas, or

ater periods, and it seems as if, at the time when the "pyramid texts" were cut into stone, these religious compositions were intended to contain expressions of pious thought about the hereafter which would satisfy both those who accepted the ancient indigenous beliefs, p. 4 and those who were prepared to believe the doctrines which had been promulgated by the priests of the famous brotherhood of ra, the sun-god, who had made their head-quarters in egypt at annu, i.e, on, or heliopolis. the old native beliefs of the country were of a more material character than the doctrines which the priests of heliopolis taught, but it was found impossible to eradicate them from the minds of the people, and the priests therefore framed religious works in such a manner that they might be acceptable both

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

mical allegory. with the egyptians page 154 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt hell became a place of punishment by fire not earlier than the 17th or 18th dynasty, when typhon was transformed from a god into a devil. but at whatever time they implanted this dread superstition in the minds of the poor ignorant masses, the scheme of a burning hell and souls tormented therein is purely egyptian. ra (the sun) became the lord of the furnace, in karr, the hell of the pharaohs, and the sinner was threatened with misery "in the heat of infernal fires "a lion was there" says dr. birch "and was called the roaring monster" another describes the place as "the bottomless pit and lake of fire, into which the victims are thrown (compare revelation. the hebrew word ga -hinnom (gehena) had never really

f them between the years 1855 and 1870. karma (sans) physically, action; metaphysically, the law of retribution; the law of cause and effect or ethical causation. it is nemesis only in the sense of bad karma. it is the eleventh nidana in the concatenation of causes and effects in orthodox buddhism; yet it is the power that controls all things, the resultant of moral action, the metaphysical samsk ra, or the moral effect of an act committed for the attainment of something which gratifies a personal desire. there is the karma of merit and the karma of demerit. karma neither punishes nor rewards; it is simply the one universal law which guides unerringly and, so to say, blindly, all other laws productive of certain effects along the grooves of their respective causations. when buddhism teache

labro, st. a roman saint solemnly beatified a few years ago. his great holiness consisted in sitting at one of the gates of rome night and day for forty years, and remaining unwashed through the whole of that time, the result of which was that he was eaten by vermin to his bones. lao-tzu (chin) a great sage, saint, and philosopher, who preceded confucius. law of retribution (see karma. linga-shar ra (sans "astral body" i.e, the aerial symbol of the body. this term designates the doppelg nger, or the "astral body" of man or animal. it is the eidolon of the greeks, the vital and prototypal body, the reflection of the man of flesh. it is born before man and dies or fades out with the disappearance of the last atom of the body. logos (gr) the manifested deity with every nation and people; the

versal activity. manvantara here implies simply a period of activity as opposed to pralaya or rest-without reference to the length of the cycle. mahat (sans) lit "the great one" the first principle of universal intelligence and consciousness. in the puranic philosophy, the first product of root-nature or pradhana (the same as m laprakiti; the producer of manas the thinking principle, and of ahank ra, egotism or the feeling of "i am i" in the lower manas. mahatma (sans) lit "great soul" an adept of the highest order. an exalted being, who having attained to the mastery over his lower principles, is therefore living unimpeded by the "man of flesh" mahatmas are in possession of knowledge and power commensurate with the stage they have reached in their spiritual evolution. called in pali rahat

theosophists buddhi-manas, or the spiritual soul, in contradistinction to its human reflection-kama-manas. manasaputra (sans) lit, the "sons of mind" or mind-born sons; a name given to our higher egos before they incarnated in mankind. in the exoteric though allegorical and symbolical pur nas (the sacred and ancient writings of hindus, it is the title given to the mind-born sons of brahm, the kum ra. manas sutratman (sans) two words meaning mind (manas) and thread soul (sutratman. it is, as said, the synonym of our ego, or that which reincarnates. it is a technical term of vedantic philosophy. manas-taijas (sans) lit, the "radiant" manas; a state of the higher ego which only high metaphysicians are able to realize and comprehend. the same as "buddhi-taijas (see above. mantras (sans) verses

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

rld was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying most of these also' the book was reissued in 1918 with the sanction of isabelle de steiger (formerly a member of the horus and amen-ra temples of the golden dawn at bradford and edinburgh) who had inherited both mrs atwood's papers and, according to mr gilbert, her prophetic mantle 'such a sanction, mr gilbert added 'accords well with the complete lack of recognition given to the suggestive inquiry by more scholarly students of its subject matter' isabelle de steiger (1836-1927) was acquainted with many of the leading personal

hines it is unlikely that many will follow ayton's and his the letters 109 grove lodge, saffron walden 30 november 1905 73 1 10 the alchemist of the golden dawn friends' example and laboriously transcribe ancient documents. he died on i january 1909, a legendary and even revered figure among such occultists who had known him. a. e. waite, shadows oflife and thought (1938, p. 228. 2 the letters of ra dark lore an essential call of cthulhu primer stories to help you understand the background of call of cthulhu howard phillips lovecraft 1890 1937 the call of cthulhu by h. p. lovecraft written summer 1926 published february 1928 in weird tales, vol. 11, no. 2, p. 159-78, 287. of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciou

ISIS UNVEILED

ed it; while the aortes jtrasneatinae, succeeded by the torie* hamericae and larua virplianae, were abominable healaenimt the worship of the devil, when used by any one else. gregory de tours informs us that when the clergy resorted to the tortet their custom was to lay the bible on the altar, and to pray the lord that he would discover his will, and disclose to them futurity in one of the verses ra the book* gilbert de nogent writes that in bis days 31. vidt the title-pa zeit. berlin. 1830. th- oer^uai reformalum, by f. bbrham, london, 32. lord coke: 3 iiutittdtt. fol 44. 33. bpufle ii to 34. flutotn dm frun, lb s. grtfohv, mjim (b rntr. ii, 37; v, 14. etc: digitizecoy google episcopal divination by teie ?lot* 21 (about the tw^th century) the custom was, at the consecration of bishops, to

god. btamu tke preacrre from all comiption our mind* and luala of the totd and of at hodyl every- las 'hul and plato' 164. see la magu au xlxmt tiku, p. 139. 165. creatun of nit, air, water, or of any object to be mehanied or buntd, ii a tech- mal ezprestion in magic, adopted by the cbristlan clergy. 166. annan ftiiuiu, pp. 291-296, etc, etc: pari^ 1851-2. digitizecoy google isis unveiled where b ra tliou mrt thrown wiati t vndtan tpiril bt put lofii^d. amm exoreuwi rf wattr "cmtutc of the water, in the nvde of the ahni^ty god, the fstber, the scm, tua the h0i7 ghort. be tatreiud. i ftdjure thee in the name of the l mb [the nukgidmi nyt bull at at ptr auu tmirh, d the liunb tlmt trod upon the b "l^ and the aqtic, and ihio cniihea under hu toot the lion and the bodia. thniugfa 'hokbmad (wcs

uguries "a golden bell and a pomegranate. round about the hem of the robe" was the result with the mosaic jews* but in the buddhistic system, during the reugious services, the gods of the deva-loka are always invoked and invited to descend upon the altars, by the ringing of bells suspended in the pagodas. the bell of the sacred table of siva at kuhama is described in kaiuua, and every buddhist mh&ra and lamasery has lis bells. we thus see that the bells used by christians come to them directly bota the buddhist tibetans and chinese. the beads and rosaries have the same origin, and have been used by buddhist monks for over 3300 jrears. the lingams in the hindfi temples are ornamented upon certain days with large berries, from a tree sacred to mahddeva, which are strung into rosaries. thetit

moment to worship at that shrine the vii^n mary, the mother of his god* in indur subba, the south entrance of the caves of ellora, may be seen to this day the figure of indra's wife, indrdni, sitting with her infant son-god, pointing the finger to heaven with the same gesture as the italian madonna and child* 102. th*0mitliamdlmtirsemaia*,p.7u 2iided.,p.l73. 193- exo, zzxiz, 25, 26. 194. b. moor: rapagan and mod. ckritlian sipamitm the author gives a figure from a medieval woodcut the like of which we have seen by dozens in old psalters in which the virgin marv. with her infant, is repieaented as the queen

d and grand all, t-tiirfing through himself. in the inttum pantkboh thk ckud&eam in tbx opktk btuuim-dtmu nunc whenever the eternal awakes from its slumber and desires to mani- fest itself, it divides itself into male and female. it then becomes in every ^stem the doublb-sexbd dettt, the universal father and mother in india in chauuea in ihk ofhttk stctxm bralimt bikod or ain-soph nunden spirit k ra (nude, ntrt (fe- anu (nude. aii u (te- abruu (auk, bttboi mak) male (female) from the union of the two emanates a third, or creative principle the son, or the manifested logos, the product of the divine mind. in india in cbauiaca ofbttk stbtu virtj, tbesod bd. tin son ophii (another name for euioia, the sod moreover each of these systems has a triple male trinity, ead proceeding separately thro

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

her symbols. in regard to the word alhambra, we may associate another word appropriated to druidical stones in england men-amber. a famous logan-stone, commonly called men-amber, is in the parish of sethney, near pendennis, cornwall. it is 11 feet long, 4 feet deep, and 6 feet wide. from this the following derivatives may be safely made: men-amber, mon-amber, mon-ambra, mon- amrha, mon-amra (m om-ra, om-ra, red stone, or magic, or angelic, or sacred stone. this red colour is male it signifies the salvator. the following is the recognitory mark or talisman of the ophidi: f. the scarabaeus, bee, ass, typhon, basilisk, saint-basil, the town of basle (basil, or bale, in switzerland (of this place it may be remarked, that the appropriate cognisance is a basilisk, or a snake, the mythic horse, o

ll cannon-balls about. the long-descended forms trace from the oldest tradition; the origin, indeed, of most things is only doubt or conjecture, hinted in symbols. the egyptian deities may always be recognised by the following distinctive marks: phthas, ptah, by the close-fitting robe, four steps, baboon, cynocephalus. ammon, amn, by a ram's head, double plume, vase, canopus. the sun-god (phre or ra) has a hawk's head, disc, serpent, ur us. thoth, or thoyt, is ibis-headed (means a scribe or priest. sochos, or suches, has a hawk. hermes trismegistus (tat) displays a winged disc. the egyptians, however, never committed their greater knowledge to marks or figures, or to writing of any kind. figure 313: the gnostics have a peculiar talisman of fate (homer s aisa. this is one of the rarest type

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

t is about 20.6 inches we might judge the fire circle was large and long, about fifty meters. during their second appearance they were very numerous and shining, and fishes and volatiles fell down from the sky. and their movements through the sky, from north to south, was regular, and, more than that, powerful! therefore the king thought that the best thing to do was to pacify the hearth of ammon ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands (egypt. this record is a part of the archives of a responsible government. the event was unusual enough to warrant inscribing in the archives, and to have the past records searched for precedent. the descriptions are concise, although the vacant places are annoying in their omissions. de rachewiltz's comments, supplementing his translation, indicate an inte

ever published, especially if we place as high a value on discovering and contacting a new racial intelligence as we do on finding new nebulae a few million lights years distant. yeah, if. well, nobody's interested. before you get excited about that harmless little table of figures, and complain that i'm turning technical, i will give a modicum of explanation. right ascension (usually abbreviated ra) is the astronomer's technical way of locating an object eastward among the stars, from an arbitrarily selected point in the sky, and corresponds to longitude on the earth's' surface. declination is the distance north or south of the celestial equator, and corresponds to latitude on the earth's surface. it really is not complicated. we will better understand harrison's observation if we realize

bitrarily selected point in the sky, and corresponds to longitude on the earth's' surface. declination is the distance north or south of the celestial equator, and corresponds to latitude on the earth's surface. it really is not complicated. we will better understand harrison's observation if we realize that an object hovering directly overhead will move among the stars at a rate of one minute of ra in one minute of time. imagine yourself lying under a tree at night looking upward at the stars. as the earth turns on it axis the twigs above you move slowly eastward across the stars at exactly one minute of ra per minute of time. harrison's object was moving approximately three times that quickly. these figures of harrison's are the very thing for which ufo protagonists have been praying. th

under a tree at night looking upward at the stars. as the earth turns on it axis the twigs above you move slowly eastward across the stars at exactly one minute of ra per minute of time. harrison's object was moving approximately three times that quickly. these figures of harrison's are the very thing for which ufo protagonists have been praying. they are the scientific pay-off! three minutes of ra per one minute of time is much too rapid for a comet, and the object didn't even look like a comet. such a speed is impossibly slow for a meteor, not even a fraction of one per cent of meteoric velocity; and it certainly has less resemblance to a meteor than almost anything you could name. a comet very close to earth could move that rapidly, but a comet would not make sudden changes in directio

pe and structure, as such as we will note again in the great comets of 1881 and 1882. in the monthly notices of the royal astronomical society, there is detailed description of all of the six comets of 1880, and there is added the following: in addition to the six comets, an object was observed by mr. swift, of rochester, new york, on april 11, 1880 in the constellation ursa major (big dipper) in ra 11h 28m and declination 68, and supposed by him to be a faint comet. however, no motion was detected in one hour. it was not a nebula for it could not be found again after a period of bad weather. like harrison's object, this was farther north than usual for a comet and quite far from the sun. if a comet, it should have manifest motion in an hour. the fact that it did not, yet moved away later

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

red color of 28 the planet. there is not much separating red color from fire, so one of the fire gods dgibil was connected to mars. gibil (akkadian girra/u) is a sumerian fire god; his primary function contributed to his secondary roles being the patron of magic and smithing. the name of this god can be written as dgi..bar, dbil.gi, dgi.bil, dgiri, in emesal (sumerian women fs talk) also dmu.bar.ra. in horoscopes, mars is consistently an or mul2an, read as albatanu, not anu because despite the use of the sumerian sign an there is no evidence whatsoever about the connections of mars to the god anu; this can be merely an abbreviation that has preserved the end of the name. in astrology, mars has been depicted also as muliku (g193, which means a square measure. as iku has been identified wit

KETAB E SIYAH

deals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law! 34. but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be half known and half concealed: the law is for all. 35. this that thou writest is the threefold book of law. 36. my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khuit. 37. also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. 38. he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. 39. the word of the law is thelema. 40. who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man

the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! 46. nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-one the jews call it; i call it eight, eighty, four hundred& eighteen. 47. but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. 48. my prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the ox, and none by the book? 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor- khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass t

means. be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. 52. if this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then expect the direful judgments of ra hoor khuit! 53. this shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart& my tongue, unto whom i send this kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, 418 though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! 54. change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these m

it: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world. think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever. nuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! the sun, strength& sight, light; these are for the servants of the star& the snake. 22. i am the snake that giveth knowledge& delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. to worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof i will tell my prophet& be drunk thereof! they shall not harm ye at all. it is a lie, this folly against self. the exposure of innocence i

most desirable. 62. i am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon thy body. 63. thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell's own worm. 64. oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail: prophet of nu! prophet of had! prophet of ra-hoor-khu! now rejoice! now come in our splendour& rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings. 65. i am the master: thou art the holy chosen one. 66. write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whososeeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our age long love

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ation of the chapter can only be understood by perpetual reference to the ancient egyptian commentaries, and therefore the following paraphrase has been put together to convey to modern minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with tw

ng the pathway. i know the northern and the southern pillars, the two columns at the gateway of the hall of truth "stretch unto me your hands, o ye dwellers in the centre. for i am transformed into a god in your midst. made one with osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out of the great waters. his strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones wh

h. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as

am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and body are

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

dies kabbalah, since every human being s task is to steer thoughts and deeds in the right direction. by doing so, they will commune uniquely with the goal of creation. this is especially important while studying kabbalah, since there is no stronger means of coming closer to the spiritual. in the bible, egypt symbolizes the supremacy of our egoism (it is thus known as mitzraim, from the words mitz-ra, the concentration of evil. amalek represents the tribe that waged war against yisrael (derived from yisra, straight, and el-creator, that is, those who want to steer themselves directly to the creator. amalek personifies our egoism, which under no circumstances wants to permit a person to become free of its power. egoism is displayed (attacks) only in the desires of a personwho attempts to dep

sm in abundance. as long as pharaoh (the egoism in the heart of a person, the king (who ruled over all the thoughts and desires of a person) of egypt was alive, he dictated against the person s will what all of the person s desires and actions would be. this person is said to be found "in the exile (imprisonment) of egypt" captive to various egoistic desires (mitsraim deriving from the words mitz-ra "a concentration of evil. we, ourselves, are not able to understand that the nature that rules over us is bad. and this is only as long as the creator has not yet created good for the person of "and behold, pharaoh died" he gives us those life experiences that allow us to recognize that egoism is our enemy. only then will this symbol of evil die, and we will feel that we are incapable of existi

ction of this type is known as "the war of vengeance for the sake of the creator (nikmat hashem. gradually, we can get used to perceiving the right goals, thoughts, and intentions, regardless of the desires and egoistic demands of the body. if, while studying, we do not see any personal benefit and begin to suffer from this lack of perceived benefit, this is known as "the evil inclination (yetzer ra. the degree of evil is determined by our level of perception of evil, by the extent of our suffering from our lack of attraction to spirituality, unless we perceive in it a personal benefit. the more we suffer from the unchanging situation, the greater the degree of our perception of evil. if we understand by reason that we are not yet succeeding in spiritual advancement, but this does not caus

by the extent of our suffering from our lack of attraction to spirituality, unless we perceive in it a personal benefit. the more we suffer from the unchanging situation, the greater the degree of our perception of evil. if we understand by reason that we are not yet succeeding in spiritual advancement, but this does not cause us pain, it means that we do not yet have an evil inclination (yetzer ra, since we are not yet suffering from evil. the evil inclination- 411- if we do not feel evil, we must engage in the study of kabbalah. but if we perceive evil in ourselves, we need to rid ourselves of it by faith above reason. the definitions given above require explanations. it is written in the books of kabbalah "i created the evil inclination (force, desire) and i also created the torah as a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

(second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union of osiris. the shining of the light. the pledge and the blessing. the ceremony of the holy angels. the lodge and officers. the triangle of adepts. the arrival of the angels. the building of the temple of the angels. the ceremony in the

pter x in first edition) closing the lodge the greetings. preparation for closing. the closing. plates 0. the masonic temple (coloured) i. an egyptian apron (coloured) ii (a) an egyptian initiation (b) osiris on the square iii. the plan of the lodge iv. the three columns (a) doric (b) ionic (c) corinthian v. ruins of a greek temple vi. a pillar of the porchway vii. the chapiter viii. the arrow of ra (coloured) ix. the chakras x. the second portal xi. the temple of the angels (coloured) chapter i introductory personal experience 1. the origins of freemasonry are lost in the mists of antiquity. last century there were many who thought that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative masons, though some regarded these in turn as relics of the roman collegia. ther

hese splendid processions swept down the river between the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of b

51. the cult of the gods was in reality but little different from the cult of angels and saints in the catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of ang

undred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fighting their primitive battles on the banks of the great river which had once borne the argosies of a mighty civilization, and was yet to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered the country was a negroid people from central africa; they had, however, been displaced by various others before the aryo-egyptians returned from arabia, settled near abydos, and gradually in a peaceful manner became once more the dominant power. two thousand four hundred years later the manu (under the name of menes) incarnated, united the whole of

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ht is nearer than aught else, within his very heart. for every man the reality is nearer than any ceremony, for he has only to turn inwards, and then will he see the light. that is the object of every ceremony, and ceremonies should not be done away with, for i come not to destroy but to fulfil. when a man knows, he goes beyond the ceremony, he goes to osiris, he goes to the light, the light amen-ra, from which all came forth, to which all shall return. 57. osiris is in the heavens, but osiris is also in the very heart of men. when osiris in the heart knows osiris in the heavens, then man becomes god, and osiris, once rent into fragments, again becomes one. but see! osiris the divine spirit, isis, the eternal mother, give life to horus, who is man, man born of both, yet one with osiris. ho

176. thus the first stage of the higher instruction, that of the rose-croix or red masonry, was devoted to the knowledge of good, while the second stage, that of k.h. or black masonry, was devoted to the knowledge of evil. next, in the first steps of what we call white masonry, the crown of the whole glorious structure, the candidate learnt to see the underlying justice of that eternal god, amen-ra, who stands behind good and evil alike. in older days, before the kali yuga, in which evil predominates over good, the knights k.h. wore regalia of yellow instead of black. 177. our 30 links the knight k.h. to the ruling rather than the teaching branch of the great hierarchy; he should become a radiant centre of perennial energy, which is intended to give him strength to overcome evil and to ma

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

t and claim to carry on the traditions of the old aa. in july 1981, this internal secret society was called the knights of baphomet, which was described as the caliph s praetorian guard. three or four years after that, that organization had fallen apart, and the new inner court society was called the aa. lon milo duquette was one of grady s battlefield promotion ninth-degrees and the head of heru-ra-ha lodge in costa mesa from 1978 on (he is still the official head of the lodge, but it has been practically inactive since about 1988) he was given the title first emir by the caliph (grady mcmurtry) and was, at one point, the prime contender to be the next caliph and the next head of the order. another contender for this position was william heidrick of berkeley, california. the contest betwe

LIBER 141

guard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe rather than palmary grasp, so that each practical act of the initiate might ne

LIBER 777

iron 20 hlwtb betulah virgo e wryrpx tzaphiriron 21. jupiter. 22 \ynzam moznaim libra d wryrybu a abiriron 23 \ym maim water. 24 brqu akrab scorpio c wrytcjn necheshthiron 25 tcq qesheth sagittarius b wrycjn necheshiron 26 ydg gedi capricorn e wrygdgd dagdagiron 27. mars. 28 yld deli aquarius d wrymyhb bahimiron 29 \ygd dagim pisces c wrymycn nashimiron 30. sol. 31 ca ash fire. 32. saturn. 32 bis ra aretz earth. 31 bis ta ath spirit. table of correspondences 4 ix. the sword and the serpent x. mystic numbers of the sephiroth xi* elements (with their planetary rulers. xii* the tree of life. 0. 0. 1 1 root of d 1st plane, middle pillar 2 3 root of b 2nd plane, right pillar 3 6 root of c 2nd plane, left pillar 4 10 c 3rd plane, right pillar 5 15 b 3rd plane, left pillar 6 21 d 4th plane, middl

k brown black and yellow 31 bis deep purple (near black) the 7 prismatic colours, the violet being outside white, red, yellow, blue, black (the latter outside) table i (continued) 7 xix* selection of egyptian gods. xx. complete practical attribution of egyptian gods. xxi* the perfected man. 0 harpocrates, amoun, nuith[[nuit and hadit] heru-pa-kraath nu the hair 1 ptah, asar un nefer, hadith[[heru-ra-ha] ptah 2 amoun, thoth, nuith [zodiac] isis [as wisdom] 3 maut, isis, nephthys nephthys disk (of ra) the face [in daath, asi the neck] 4 amoun, isis[[hathoor] amoun 5 horus, nephthys horus neith the arms 6 asar, ra[[on, hrumachis] ra the mighty and terrible one the breast 7 hathoor hathoor 8 anubis thoth the lords of kereba the reins. nuit the hips and legs. 9 shu[[hermanubis, all exclusively

. unwedded) isis and nephthys[[sphinx as synthesis of elements] osiris the eye of hoor the buttocks and anus 11 nu[[hoor-pa-kraat as atu 0] mout as 6 12 thoth and cynocephalus thoth anpu the lips 13 chomse chomse hathor the left eye 14 hathor hathoor khenti-khas the left nostril 15 men thu isis 16 asar, ameshet, apis osiris ba-neb-tattu the shoulders 17 various twin deities, rekht, merti &c[[heru-ra-ha] the twin merti. 18 khephra hormakhu. 19 ra-hoor-khuit, pasht, sekhet, mau horus as 6. 20 isis [as virgin] heru-pa-kraath. 21 amoun-ra amoun-ra apu-t the left ear 22 ma maat. 23 tum, ptah, auramoth (as c, asar (as hanged man, hekar, isis[[hathor] i#qhourey as 24 24 merti goddesses, typhon, apep, khephra hammemit sekhet the belly and back 25 nephthys arwueri. 26 khem (set) set as 10, for u me

t the left ear 22 ma maat. 23 tum, ptah, auramoth (as c, asar (as hanged man, hekar, isis[[hathor] i#qhourey as 24 24 merti goddesses, typhon, apep, khephra hammemit sekhet the belly and back 25 nephthys arwueri. 26 khem (set) set as 10, for u means eye 27 horus menqu khenti-khas the right nostril 28 ahepi, aroueris nuit the lords of kereba the reins 29 khephra (as scarab in tarot trump) anubi 30 ra and many others ra hathor the right eye 31 thoum-aesh-neith, mau, kabeshunt, horus, tarpesheth. mau [serqet the teeth] as 6. 32 sebek, mako see note* apu-t the right ear 32 bis satem, ahapshi, nephthys, ameshet \yyj \yla the bones. as 16 31 bis asar. table of correspondences 8 xxii. small selection of hindu deities. xxiii* the forty buddhist meditations. 0 aum nothing and neither p nor p' f spa

hael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 1010 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 1010 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table iv (continued) 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of he

LIBER ALEPH

ction came to resurrection. but we take living things, and pour in life and nature of our own will, so that instantly and without corruption the child (as it were the word of that will) is generated; and again immediately taketh up his habitation among us to manifest in force and fire. this mass of the holy ghost is then the true formula of the magick of the on of horus, blessed by he in his name ra- hoor-khuit! and thou shalt bless also the name of our father merlin, frater superior of the o.t.o, for that by seven years of apprenticeship in his school did i discover his most excellent way of magick. be thou diligent, o my son, for in this wondrous art is no more toil, sorrow, and disappointment, as it was in the dead aeon of the slain gods. n liber aleph vel cxi 86 gh de formula tota (of

e in this which i have written is a point of judgment in they work to bring into the light of initiation such as come unto thee, affirming their will to his attainment. for every one hath his own path and his own law, and there is no art in magick but to seek out that path and that law, that he may pursue the one by the right used of the other. it shall be that one cometh unto thee, desiring amen-ra (i speak in a figure or exemplar) another asi, a third hoor-pa-kraat; or again, one seeketh instruction in obeah, and his fellow in wanga; and of all these not one in ten thousand shall be aware of his true way. for albeit our last step is one for all, yet his next stem is particular to each. therefore is the preparation of a student that seeketh our holy order of a.a. most general, informing h

f hadith, and yet to declare their message in the language of man. t the book of wisdom or folly 207 zy de sapientia et stultitia (of wisdom and folly) my son, in this the colophon of my epistle will i recall the title and superscription thereof; that is, the book of wisdom or folly. i proclaim blessing and worship to nuith our lady and her lord hadith, for the miracle of the anatomy of the child ra-hoor-khuit, as it is shewn in the design minutum mundum, the tree of life. for though wisdom be the second emanation of his essence, there is a path to separate and to join them, the reference thereof being aleph, that is one indeed, but also an hundred and eleven in his full orthography; to signify the most holy trinity, and by metathesis it is thick darkness, and sudden death. this is also th

LIBER ARCANORUM

asar and asi he abideth in joy. 1. the lightnings increased and the lord tahuti stood forth. the voice came from the silence. then the one ran and returned. 2. now hath nuit veiled herself, that she may open the gate of her sister. 3. the virgin of god is enthroned upon an oyster-shell; she is like a pearl, and seeketh seventy to her four. in her heart is hadit the invisible glory. 4. now riseth ra-hoor-khuit, and dominion is established in the star of the flame. 5. also is the star of the flame exalted, bringing benediction to the universe. 6. here then beneath the winged eros is youth, delighting in the one and the other. he is asar between asi and nepthi; he cometh forth from the veil. 7. he rideth upon the chariot of eternity; the white and the black are harnessed to his car. therefor

rd khem arose, he who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. he smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin thereof. 17. transformed, the holy virgin appeared as a fluidic fire, making her beauty into a thunderbolt. 18. by her spells she invoked the scarab, the lord kheph- ra, so that the waters were cloven and the illusion of the powers was destroyed. 19. then the sun did appear unclouded, and the mouth of asi was on the mouth of asar. 20. then also the pyramid was builded so that the initiation might be complete. 21. and in the heart of the sphinx danced the lord adonai, in his garlands of roses and pearls making glad the concourse of things; yea, making glad the

-iao-u .a. o[ b be .qaoooabitom. g gitwnosapfwllois. d dhnaxartarwq [x= st. h hoo-oorw-ix. w vuaretza.[a secret name follows. z zoowasar. j chiva-abrahadabra-cadaxviii. f qal .xer-a-dekerval. y iehuvahaxan .qatan. k kerugunaviel. l lusanaherandraton. m malai. n nadimraphoroioz .qalai. s salaqlala-amrodnaq .ix. o oaoaaaooo.-ix. p puraqmetai-aphmetail. x xanqaxeran%-ix= sh, q. q qanidnayx-ipamai. r ra-a-gioselahladnaimawa-ix. c shabnax-odobor. t thath.th.thith .thuth-thix. amprodias baratchial gargophias dagadgiel hemethterith uriens zamradiel characith temphioth yamatu kurgasiax lafcursiax malkunofat niantiel saksaksalim a.ano.nin parfaxitas tzuflifu qulielfi raflifu shalicu thantifaxath liber ccxxxi 5 [note: x (coptic ksi) is probably an error for (sou) the coptic letter rendered .st. by t

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

sfeld jones (frater achad, who at the time crowley believed to be his magical son. t.s] liber ccc 2 quietly past him, and .rending the branches of that wizard oak, with a strong grasp tear down the fleece of gold..1 let us only remember not to repeat the error of jason, and defy ares, who is horus in his warrior mood, that guardeth it, lest he strike us also with madness. nay! but to the glory of ra-hoor-khuit and the establishment of his perfect kingdom let all be done! now, o my son, thou knowest that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men!.2.and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world,3 to

h thy order. that is, the god himself is aflame with the light of the beast, and will himself push the order, through the fire (perhaps meaning the genius) of the beast .there is a secret door that i shall make to establish thy way in all the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written) as it is said: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra, and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-f-na-khonsu! 1 [al iii. 4-9] 2 [stripped of rhetoric, probably refers to some high-ranking officer of the british military who once took the oath of a probationer. ac may be referring to j.c.f. fuller, or possibly commander marston (frater a.f.k, i am not sure. t.s] khabs am pekht 5 by bes-na-maut my breast i beat;

rs to some high-ranking officer of the british military who once took the oath of a probationer. ac may be referring to j.c.f. fuller, or possibly commander marston (frater a.f.k, i am not sure. t.s] khabs am pekht 5 by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. in the comment in equinox i (7) this passage is virtually ignored. it is possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wordin

LIBER CHANOKH

with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third.therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] liber lxxxiv 29 the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe quiinu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-ma-dea od pi-beliare itahile rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od i-mica-ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalu

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

not very good; seems too much like thinking. o.m] 777 418 13 dja the lamen of frater v.i.o. this lamen is symbolical of the master s attainment, the great work which he brought to fulfilment. a r b a d a h a r b a trapt hr w b g d s j hny b hmk j r t k y a twklm dwsy dwh j x n 6=5 7= 4 8=3 9=2 10=1 0=0 0 1=1 2=9 3=8 4= 7 5=6 horus amoun nephthy s isis ptah heru-pa-kraat h osiris shu thoth hathoor ra n u i t h h d a i t h gt. one night of time t a the spirit of aiqhr c spirit of primal fire child of gt. transformers n the magus of power b f daug hter the flaming sword propher of the eternal y p lord of h osts of t he m ighty daughter of firmament x g priestess of silver star daughter of mighty ones d k lord of forces of life daughter of lords of truth l q ruler of flux and reflux lord of fi

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the magician. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the sl

gladness unto the weary ones of the old grey land. 62. they that drink thereof are smitten of disease; the abomination hath hold upon them, and their torment is like the thick black smoke of the evil abode. 63. but the chosen ones drank thereof, and became even as my lord, my beautiful, my desirable one. there is no wine like unto this wine. 64. they are gathered together into a glowing heart, as ra that gathered his clouds about him at eventide into a molten sea of joy; and the snake that is the crown of ra bindeth them about with the golden girdle of the death-kisses. 65. so also is the end of the book, and the lord adonai is about it on all sides like a thunderbolt, and a pylon, and a snake, and a phallus, and in the midst thereof he is like the woman that jetteth out the milk of the st

LIBER CXX

al cxx called "of passing through the tuat. 23(1,1 (members assembled, clothed, throned) enter the hierophant (all rise and salute him) the "ceremony of recognition" followeth. but all, or one, shall show on entering the temple the mark of the beast lest the guardian of the temple be hasty with them. all words and numbers affirmed (crieth the hierophant or magus "abrahadabra. hail unto thee, heru-ra-ha, ra-hoor, abrahadabra lord of the day! the dark of the sun is sunk in the waters of amentet. let there be a gathering of the lords of silence" 111-11111-111 (he knocketh, he riseth, and giveth the 3 signs of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am stron

the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death

the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-s

e or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit (followeth the mystical dance as taught in secret: or let the magus trace 11 circles around the room, traveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of

raveling against the course of the sun, for that is in effect he that is still, the earth revolving (let the hymn be sung, or the mantra recited. but ere he end, let him sing "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe, the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu (then he cometh to the east of the throne of ra and crieth "unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i- i adore thee (prostrating himself to the w. then he resumes his throne, assuming the might of the god& saith "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy th

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

demands the whole attention. 1.30. drifted into a nap. well! we shall try what brother body really wants. 1.35. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am.as often before.in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul) in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19.1 i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the m.l.dh.ra-cakra; for the whole su.umn. seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician .by clergymen, christian scientists, and the .self-reliant. classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place.2 certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times.e.g, on thursday night.but did not think proper to record must be investigated. it seems quite certain that meditationp

t shelters him, and how glorious must be the temple just beyond! 9.30. it seems that there was one more mistake to make; for i fve made it! i started to attempt to awaken the kundalini.the magical serpent that sleeps at the base of the spine; coiled in three coils and a half around the sucumna; and instead of pumping the pr.na up and down the su.umna until .iva was united with .akti in the sahasr.ra-cakra, i tried. god knows why; i fm stupider than an ass or hall caine1. to work the whole operation in m.l.dh.ra.with the obvious result. 1 a bad novellist [ms. note by ac in equinox i (1, transcribed by yorke] liber dccclx 72 there are only two more idiocies to perform.one, to take a big dose of hashish and record the ravings as if they were s.madhi; and two, to go to church. i may as well gi

s waking; his waking another man.s s.madhi; his s.madhi.to which he ever strives? at least this later view is suggested by the rosicrucian formula of reception: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross!1 and by the hindu statement that in the attained yog. the kundalin. sleeps in the sv.disth.na, no more in the m.l.dh.ra-cakra. see also the rosicrucian lecture on the microcosmos, 1 [from the adeptus minor ritual of the r.r. et a.c] liber dccclx 86 where this view is certainly upheld, the qliphoth of an adept being balanced and trained to fill his malkuth, vacated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth.1 or so o.m. read it. the other idea of the light descending and filling each principl

LIBER ISRAFEL

oth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! 8. behold, he is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life t

e is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye! ever rushing on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at my word. for i am ra incarnate! khephra created in the flesh! i am the eidolon of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! 10. the god who commands is in my mouth! the god of wisdom is in my heart! my tongue is the sanctuary of truth! and a god sitteth upon my lips. 11. my word is accomplished every day! and the desire of my heart realises itself, as that of ptah when he createth! i am eternal; therefore all thi

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

figvra vii 9 48. o god! o god! 49. i am a fool to love thee; thou art cruel, thou withholdest thyself. 50. come to me now! i love thee! i love thee! 51. o my darling, my darling.kiss me! kiss me! ah! but again. 52. sleep, take me! death, take me! this life is too full; it pains, it slays, it suffices. 53. let me go back into the world; yea, back into the world. 10 iii 1. i was the priest of ammon-ra in the temple of ammon-ra at thebai. 2. but bacchus came singing with his troops of vineclad girls, of girls in dark mantles; and bacchus in the midst like a fawn! 3. god! how i ran out in my rage and scattered the chorus. 4. but in my temple stood bacchus as the priest of ammon-ra. 5. therefore i went wildly with the girls into abyssinia; and there we abode and rejoiced. 6. exceedingly; yea, i

eedingly; yea, in good sooth! 7. i will eat the ripe and the unripe fruit for the glory of bacchus. 8. terraces of ilex, and tiers of onyx and opal and sardonyx leading up to the cool green porch of malachite. 9. within is a crystal shell, shaped like an oyster.o glory of priapus! o beatitude of the great goddess! 10. therein is a pearl. 11. o pearl! thou hast come from the majesty of dread ammon-ra. 12. then i the priest beheld a steady glitter in the heart of the pearl. 13. so bright we could not look. but behold! a bloodred rose upon a rood of glowing gold! svb figvra vii 11 14. so i adored the god. bacchus! thou art the lover of my god! 15. i who was priest of ammon-ra, who saw the nile flow by for many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the grey land. 16. i will set up

tars and ultimate things whereof stars are the atoms. 31. then i perceived thee, o my god, sitting like a white cat upon the trellis-work of the arbour; and the hum of the spinning worlds was but thy pleasure. 32. o white cat, the sparks fly from thy fur! thou dost crackle with splitting the worlds. 33. i have seen more of thee in the white cat than i saw in the vision of aons. 34. in the boat of ra did i travel, but i never found upon the visible universe any being like unto thee! 35. thou wast like a winged white horse, and i raced thee through eternity against the lord of the gods. 36. so still we race! 37. thou wast like a flake of snow falling in the pineclad woods. 38. in a moment thou wast lost in a wilderness of the like and the unlike. 39. but i beheld the beautiful god at the bac

LIBER LVII

ow gate or path between death and the devil.71 156. olabab. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the a priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminating st. john.s intentional obscurity. 165. 11 xv should be a number capricorni pneumatici. not yet fulfilled* 201. ra, light (chaldee. note 201= 3 67, binah, as if it were said .light is concealed as a child in the womb of its mother. the occult retoret of the chaldean magi to the hebrew sorcerers who affirmed rwa, light, 207, a multiple of 9. but this is little more than a sectarian squabble. 207 is holy enough. 206. rbd, the word of power. a useful acquisition .the gateway of the word of light. 210. upon thi

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ad as a woman-hunted urning, the lie-chased alethephilist* sorcery.s maw gulps the beginner: in pain.s mill neophytes are grist: disciples ache upon the rack. five years i sought: i miss and lack; agony hounds lagoan twist; i peak and struggle and grow thinner, and get to hate the sight of dinner. with sacred thirst, i, soul-hydroptic,1 read levi2 and the cryptic coptic ;3 with anet. her-k uaa en ra,4 and atwoynxd arps while good macgregor5 (who taught freely us) bade us investigate cornelius agrippa and the sorceries black of grim honorius and abramelin ;6 while, fertile as the teeming spawn of pickled lax or stickleback, came ancient rituals,7 whack! whack! of rosy cross and golden dawn.8* truth-lover. 5 10 15 20 25 30 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time?

may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls.worse fools they seem than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not eat them, preferring .dok. a paste of coarse flour and water, wrapped round a hot stone. it cooks gradually, and remains warm all day. 115 120 125 130 135 140 145 live out thy life! character of balti. his religious sincerity. relations of poet and the egyptian god of wisdom

ai-christian deities. this note is hardly intelligible without the review referred to. i therefore reprint the* sacred books. portion thereof which is germane to my matter from the daily news, june 18, 1901. to the side of a mind concerned with idle merriment (sic) there is certainly something a little funny in mr. crowley.s passionate devotion to deities who bear such names as mout and nuit, and ra and shu, and hormakhou. they do no seem to the english mind to lend themselves to pious exhilara-tion. mr crowley says in the same poem: the burden is too hard to bear, i took too adamant a cross; this sackcloth rends my soul to wear, my self-denial is as dross. o, shu, that holdest up the sky, holy up thy servant, lest he die! we have all possible respect for mr. crowley.s religious symbols, a

ow great one only realises when one identifies the wand with the mahalingam* up which brahma flew at the rate of 84,000 yojanas a second for 84,000 mahakalpas, down which vishnu flew at the rate of 84,000 crores of yojanas a second for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas.yet neither reached an end. but i reach an end. 23. the cryptic coptic.3.vide the papyrus of bruce. 24. anet aer-k, etc.4.invocation of ra. from the papyrus of harris. 26. macgragor.5.the mage. 29. abramelin.6.the mage. 32. ancient rituals.7.from the papyrus of mrs. harris. 33. golden dawn.8.these rituals were later annexed by madame horos. that superior swami. the earnest seeker is liable to some pretty severe shocks. to see one.s .obligation. printed in the daily mail! luckily, i have no nerves. 49. ram, ram. etc.9..thou, as i

waterloo (1815) was won on its playing-fields. 128-30. i ve seen them.23.sir j. maundevill .voiage and travill. ch. xvi, recounts a similar incident, and, christian as he is, puts a similar poser. 135. a what?34.i beg your pardon. it was a slip. 146. tahuti.25.in coptic, thoth* title of a (forthcoming) collection of papers on mountain exploration, etc [unpublished. t.s] 64 the sword of song 149. ra.26.the sun-god. 149. nuit.27.the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28..the waters wild went o.er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29.characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30.see .two poets of croisic. xci. 159. a jest.31.see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32. god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and ride

LIBER NU

f revealing. gabove, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. h this is the first practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 14. 3. avoid any act of choice or discrimination. this is the first practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 22. 4. consider of six and fifty that 50 6= 0.12. 0 the circumference, nuit. the centre, hadit. 1 the unity proceeding, ra-hoor-khuit. 2 the world of illusion. nuit thus comprehends all in none. also 50+ 6= 56= 5+ 6= 11, the key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the child within (note n#i= 72, the shemhamphorash and the quinaries of the zodiac, etc) this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 25, 26. 2 liber n v 5. the result of this practice is the consciousness of the continuity of existence

LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

things, the supreme realization, the life which abideth in light, yea, the life which abideth in ligghliber resh vel helios svb figvra cc v a a publication in class d imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 0. these are the adorations to be performed by all aspirants to the a a 1. let him greet the sun at dawn, facing east, giving the sign of his grade.1 and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ra in thy rising, even unto thee who art ra in thy strength, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the uprising of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahatho

bideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of night! 2. also at noon, let him greet the sun, facing south, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art ahathoor in thy triumphing, even unto thee who art ahathoor in thy beauty, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the mid-course of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of morning! 3. also, at sunset, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art tum in thy setting, even unto thee who art tum in thy joy, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the down-going of the sun. 1 [for those with no a a grade, a sign suited to the

ggests: dawn: l.v.x; noon: thoum-aesh-neith (fire; sunset: shu (air; midnight: auramoth (water. see gliber o h for these. the rationale is that you are symbolically standing at the intersection of the paths of pe and samekh, with tiphareth in the east, hence you make the sign of the sphere you are facing. t.s] 2 liber resh vel helios svb figvra cc tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto thee who art khephra in thy silence, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at th

deth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of day! 4. lastly, at midnight, let him greet the sun, facing west, giving the sign of his grade. and let him say in a loud voice: hail unto thee who art khephra in thy hiding, even unto thee who art khephra in thy silence, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of evening! 5. and after each of these invocations thou shalt give the sign of silence, and afterwards thou shalt perform the adoration that is taught thee by thy superior.1 and then do thou compose thyself to holy meditation. 6. also it is better if in these adorations thou assume the godform of whom thou adorest,2 as if thou didst unit

hich is beyond him. 7. thus shalt thou ever be mindful of the great work which thou hast undertaken to perform, and thus shalt thou be strengthened to pursue it unto the attainment of the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. 1 [for those not in communication with the a a, the adorations from liber legis, ch. iii, from gunity uttermost showed h to gabide with me, ra- hoor-khuit h may be substituted. this is not necessarily the adoration taught in the a a under crowley, or by modern groups claiming to represent the a a. t.s] 2 [this may be read as an instruction to assume the god-form of ra, hathor, tum or khephera as appropriate. see gliber o h for the practices and gods of the egyptians or other works on the subject for the traditional images of these dei

LIBER SAMEKH

e female and the male. 10. thou didst produce the seed and the fruit. 11. thou didst form men to love one another and to hate one another. section aa. 1. i am ankh-f-n-khonsu4 thy prophet, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of khem.5 2. thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which nourisheth all created life. 3. hear thou me, for i am the angel of ptah-apophrasz-ra6 (vide the rubric: this is thy true name, handed down to the prophets of khem. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 4 section b. air hear me. ar g o breathing, flowing sun! h thiaf*7 g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h rheibet g thou that flowest! thou that goest! h a-thele-ber-set g thou satan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou a

ry spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section f. spirit. hear me. aft gmale-female spirits! h abaft gmale-female sires! h bas-aumgn gye that are gods, going forth, uttering aumgn h isak gidentical point! h sa-ba-ft gnuit! hadit! ra-hoor-khuit! h iaf9 g hail, great wild beast! hail, i a o! h* sacred to ahathoor. the idea is that of the female conceived as invulnerable, reposeful, of enormous swallowing capacity, etc. the word that goeth from (a) free breath (u) through willed breath (m) and stopped breath (gn) to continuous breath, thus symbolizing the whole course of spiritual life. a is the formless zero; u is the sixfol

d. his experiences will no more be regarded as catastrophic. their hieroglyph is gthe fool h: the innocent and impotent harpocrates babe becomes the horus adult by obtaining the wand. gde reine thor h seizes the sacred lance.14 bacchus becomes pan. the holy guardian angel is the unconscious creature self.the spiritual phallus. it is therefore advisible to replace the name asar un-nefer by that of ra-hoor-khuit at the outset, and by that of one fs own holy guardian angel when it has been communicated. line 6 he hails him as besz, the matter that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. line 7 he hails him as apophrasz, the motion that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. the combined action of these two devils is to

ree of knowledge of good and evil h; otherwise, having become wise (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the magical formula of the universe, that he[ gabrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer, hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. h] point ii 13 may resolve the phenomenal again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two opposites in ecstatic passion. line 10 he acclaims his angel a

angel, as if to claim privilege to partake of this eucharist which createth, sustaineth and redeemeth all things. line 3 he now asserts that he is himself the gangel h or messenger of his angel; that is, he is a mind and body whose office is to receive and transmit the word of his angel. he hails his angel not only as gun-nefer, h the perfection of gasar h himself as a man, but as ptah-apophrasz-ra, the identity (hadit) wrapped in the dragon (nuit) and thereby manifested as a sun (ra-hoor-khuit. the gegg h (or heart) ggirt with a serpent h is a cognate symbol; the idea is thus expressed later in the ritual (see liber lxv, which expands this to the utmost) section b the adept passes from contemplation to action in the sections now following, b to gg. he is to travel astrally around the cir

LIBER V

e battery 1-3-3-3-1. 3. let him put the thumb of his right hand between its index an medius, and make the gestures hereafter following. the vertical component of the enchantment. 1. let him describe a circle about his head, crying nuit! 2. let him draw the thumb vertically downward and touch the muladhara cakkra, crying, hadit! 3. let him, retracing the line, touch the centre of his breast an cry ra-hoor-khuit! the horizontal components of the enchantment. 1. let him touch the centre of his forehead, his mouth, and his larynx, crying aiwaz! 2. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his face at the level of the nostrils. 3. let him touch the centre of his breast, and his solar plexus, crying, therion! 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast, at the level of

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ereafter following. the vertical component of the enchantment. 1. let him describe a circle about his head, crying nuit! 2. let him draw the thumb vertically downward, and touch the muladhara cakra, crying hadit* boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles from inverness, latitude 57.14 n, longitude 4.28 w. 4 liber v vel reguli 3. let him, retracing the line, touch the centre of his breast, and cry ra-hoor-khuit! the horizontal component of the enchantment. 1. let him touch the centre of his forehead, his mouth, and his larynx, crying aiwaz! 2. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his face at the level of the nostrils. 3. let him touch the centre of his breast, and his solar plexus, crying therion! st 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast at the level of

et him touch the centre of his forehead, his mouth, and his larynx, crying aiwaz! 2. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his face at the level of the nostrils. 3. let him touch the centre of his breast, and his solar plexus, crying therion! st 4. let him draw his thumb from left to right across his breast at the level of the sternum. 5. let him touch the sv.dis.t.h.na. and the m.l.dh.ra cakra, crying babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power w

till nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. sht is the formula of this particular aon; another aon might have another way of saying 31. 10 liber v vel reguli sh is fire as t is force; conjoined they express ra-hoor- khuit .the angel.8 represents the stele 666, showing the gods of the aon, while .strength.9 is a picture of babalon and the beast, the earthly emissaries of those gods. sht is the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are al

LIBER VII

e made of four parts of olibanum and two parts of stacte, and one part of lignum aloes, or of cedar, or of sandal. and this is enough. and he shall also keep ready in a flask of crystal within the altar, holy anointing oil made of myrrh and cinnamon and galangal. and even if he be of higher rank than a probationer, he shall yet wear the robe of the probationer, for the star of flame showeth forth ra hoor khuit openly upon the breast, and secretly the blue triangle that descendeth is nuit, and the red triangle that ascendeth is hadit. and i am the golden tau in the midst of their marriage. also, if he choose, he may instead wear a close-fitting robe of shot silk, purple and green, and upon it a cloak without sleeves, of bright blue, covered with golden sequins, and scarlet within. and he sh

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

qu.ran. un cantique allegorique, hebraique, et mystique. panny. except ye become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven..anon. alkz zqrnz zlaud zwnyal zymytsd wylm yjlk zyla zyysktm wwh ajch ruw 334. awh ykh 335. wyylgta atchw halgl aglyjdd zylm al ahd acydq aqytx anlm ymq ylgw ala andybx aba tybdv arlyl ywrflp ymq apwskb lwayu ald zynb agdygx 333 idra suta viii ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zododa ol-kari-nu aao iali-pire-gahe qui-inu enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala; kasaremeji ugeare kahiralanu, od zodonake lukifatanu paresa ta vavale-zodirenu tolhami. irejila kahis-a da das pa-aotza busada caosago, das kahisa, od ipuranu teloahe karekareka ois-alamahe lonukaho od vovina karebafe? ave. african proverb. de las cosas mas seguras, mas seguro es duvidar

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

le propositions of the tory. the mob could understand the superficial resemblance of babies; they could not be got to understand that the circumstances of education and environment made but a small portion of the equipment of a conscious being. the brutal and truthful gyou cannot make a silk purse out of a sow fs ear h had been forgotten for the smooth and plausible fallacies of such writer as ki ra di.1 so serious had the situation become, indeed, that the governing classes had abandoned all dogmas of divine right and the like as untenable. the theory of heredity had broken down, and the ennoblement of the cheesemongers made it not only false, but ridiculous. we consequently find them engaged in the fatuous task of defending the anomalies which disgusted the nation by a campaign of glarin

e dai li pai pur to write fatuous falsehoods maintaining that your aristocracy is an aristocracy because it is an aristocracy. thien tao; or, the synagogue of satan 9 gas heracleitus overcame the antinomy of xenophanes and parmenides, melissus and the eleatic zeno, the ens and the non-ens by his becoming, so let me say to you; the aristocracy will be an aristocracy by becoming an aristocracy. gki ra di and his dirty-faced friends wish to level down the good practice to the bad theory; you should oppose them by levelling up the bad theory to the good practice. gyour enviers boast that you are no better than they; prove to them that they are as good as you. they speak of a nobility of fools and knaves; show to them wise and honest men, and the socialistic ginger is no longer hot in the indiv

LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

equinox i (10 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 13.06.200phliber xliv the mass of the ph.nix v a.a. publication in class d 1 the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west across the altar, and cries: hail ra, that goest in thy bark into the caverns of the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3.5 5 5 5 5.3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times up

law: do what thou wilt. he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth among the legions of the living. he goeth forth. 1 [this is generally taken to refer to the four stanzas of crowley.s paraphrase from the st l in cap. iii. vv. 37-38 .unity uttermost showed. to .abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. t.s] 2 [what exactly constitutes .the proper sign. was either privately communicated to a.a. aspirants by their superivisors, or left to the ingenium of the magician. t.s] the mass of the ph.nix 3* this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood3 and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the acc

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e of frodi from stanza 6 of the poem grottasong (which he cited right after telling about frodi fs demise through the actions of two slave girls he had purchased to turn an enormous mill. here no one should harm another, live for evil or work for death, nor strike with a sharp sword, even if the killer of his brother he find bound. in the poem this peace appears to relate to frodi fs seat at hlei.ra (modern lejre in denmark, whereas in snorri fs version the peace is temporal and euhemerized with the birth of christ. scholars believe that snorri took both of these notions from skjoldunga saga, an account of the early danish kings that is now known only through a seventeenth-century latin paraphrase. but snorri knew (or told of) another version of the peace of frodi, which he recounted in ch

hem we were born. as girls they played beneath the earth, casting boulders about (stanza 11, causing the earth to shake (12. then they fought battles, deposed princes, helped a hero, reddened blades (13.15. now they are slaves of frodi and are not pleased with their lot. grinding ever more fiercely, they see fire approach the stronghold (19) and warn frodi that he will not keep the throne of hlei.ra (20. they grind on, seeing the fates of men (21. the son of yrsa and halfdan will avenge frodi (22. their fearsome grinding grows, and in a giant rage, they destroy the mill. the last stanza gives one of them the last word: 152 norse mythology still the mountain giant fs bride spoke words: we have ground, frodi, as we dared; the women have completed the grinding. the poem gives us the sense tha

h gsage, h thulr, is related; its cognate in old english, yle, means gorator. h the identity of the speaker is not clear. if, however, we accept that the title havamal really does mean gwords of har [the high one, h then odin may be speaking. alternatively, we may be hearing either a narrator fs voice or, perhaps, that of loddfafnir. in any case, the remainder of the section consists of counsels (ra) introduced by the refrain. many of these counsels are similar to those of the gnomic section of the poem (which includes such aphorisms as gkeep and make friends h; gbe cautious when drinking beer h; glimit conversation with foolish people h, but certain of them, especially toward the end of the list, relate easily to myths about odin. thus, for example, loddfafnir is advised to treat guests g

who avenged the death of baldr, namely hyndluljod, stanza 29, the first stanza of the gshort voluspa. h eleven asir were enumerated, baldr who fell by the slayer fs mound [the half-line is obscure; this vali declared himself worthy to avenge; his brother fs killer he slew. the word for gkiller h in the last line is handbani, that is, the one whose hand actually strikes the blow, as opposed to the ra.bani, gconspirator to murder. h thus we know that vali fs vengeance was taken on hod, not on loki. baldrs draumar, stanza 11, and voluspa, stanza 33, say, rind will bear vali in the western halls, that son of odin will kill at the age of one night; he will not wash his hands or comb his head, until he puts on the funeral pyre baldr fs adversary (it should be noted that, following virtually ever

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

spirits or befriending them as well. predatory spiritualism had its roots in the world in ancient egypt, from what the gods practice shall some adepts practice as well. in the tuat, a demon-serpent called sati-temui who was seventy cubits long and was said to grow strong from devouring the souls of the dead who were there. there is also a mention of a serpent called akriu who was also an enemy of ra as well. there was a place of fire in the tuat as well, where there was a lord in the form of a giant serpent who held the power of the evil eye. this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte know

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, unnumber'd specters more; centaurs, and double shapes, besiege the door: before the passage horrid hydra stands, and briareus with all his hundred hands: gorgons, geryon with his triple frame; and vain chim ra vomits empty flame. the chief unsheath'd his shining steel, prepar'd, tho seiz'd with sudden fear, to force the guard. off'ring his brandish'd weapon at their face, had not the sibyl stop'd his eager pace, and told him what those empty phantoms were; forms without bodies, and impassive air" p. 17 even though neo-platonism was to intervene and many centuries pass before this emphasis took defini

inion over water. the druids considered the sun to be the father and the moon the mother of all things. by means of these symbols they worshiped universal nature. the figure of isis is sometimes used to represent the occult and magical arts, such as necromancy, invocation, sorcery, and thaumaturgy. in one of the myths concerning her, isis is said to have conjured the invincible god of eternities, ra, to tell her his secret and sacred name, which he did. this name is equivalent to the lost word of masonry. by means of this word, a magician can demand obedience from the invisible and superior deities. the priests of isis became adepts in the use of the unseen forces of nature. they understood hypnotism, mesmerism, and similar practices long before the modem world dreamed of their existence

or birds, as their emblem. witness the lion of the great mogul and the eagles of c sar and napoleon. click to enlarge the winged globe of egypt. from maurice's indian antiquities. this symbol, which appears over the pylons or gates of many egyptian palaces and temples, is emblematic of the three persons of the egyptian trinity. the wings, the serpents, and the solar orb are the insignia of ammon, ra, and osiris. p. 50 name implies, is also a solar deity. his fight with the nubian lion, his battles with the philistines, who represent the powers of darkness, and his memorable feat of carrying off the gates of gaza, all refer to aspects of solar activity. many of the ancient peoples had more than one solar deity; in fact, all of the gods and goddesses were supposed to partake, in part at leas

eities have been associated with the sun. the greeks believed that apollo, bacchus, dionysos, sabazius, hercules, jason, ulysses, zeus, uranus, and vulcan partook of either the visible or invisible attributes of the sun. the norwegians regarded balder the beautiful as a solar deity, and odin is often connected with the celestial orb, especially because of his one eye. among the egyptians, osiris, ra, anubis, hermes, and even the mysterious ammon himself had points of resemblance with the solar disc. isis was the mother of the sun, and even typhon, the destroyer, was supposed to be a form of solar energy. the egyptian sun myth finally centered around the person of a mysterious deity called serapis. the two central american deities, tezcatlipoca and quetzalcoatl, while often associated with

ormula, abracadabra, among other things, to substantiate his theory. concerning abracadabra he states "but the slow progressive disappearance of the bull is most happily commemorated in the vanishing series of letters so emphatically expressive of the great astronomical fact. for abracadabra is the bull, the only bull. the ancient sentence split into its component parts stands thus: ab'r-achad-ab'ra, i. e, ab'r, the bull; achad, the only &c--achad is one of the names of the sun, given him in consequence of his shining alone--he is the only star to be seen when he is seen--the remaining ab'ra, makes the whole to be, the bull, the only bull; while the repetition of the name omitting a letter, till all is gone, is the most simple, yet the most satisfactory method that could have been devised

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

overing which i hold as thou hast blessed the mantle of elijah in the hands of elisha, so that being covered by thy wings, nothing may be able to injure me, even as it is said: he shall hide thee under his wings and beneath his feathers shall thou trust, his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. after this thou shalt fold it up, saying these words following: recabustira, cabustira, bustira, tira ra, a; and shall keep it carefully to serve thee at need. when thou shalt be desirous to make thine interrogations, choose the night of full or of new moon, and from midnight until daybreak. thou shalt transport thyself unto the appointed spot if it be for the purpose of discovering a treasure; if not, any place will serve provided it be clean and pure. having had the precaution on the preceding e

rah, himsere; o god the vast one send unto me the inspiration of thy light, make me to discover the secret thing which i ask of thee, whatsoever such or such a thing may be, make me to search it out by the aid of thy holy ministers raziel, tzaphniel, matmoniel; lo, thou hast desired truth in the young, and in the hidden thing shalt thou make me known wisdom. recabustira, cabustira, bustira, tira, ra, a, karkahita, kahita, hita, ta. and thou shalt hear distinctly the answer which thou shalt have sought. figure 9. the key of solomon page 52 chapter xiv how to render thyself master of a treasure possessed by the spirits. the earth being inhabited, as i have before said unto thee, by a great number of celestial beings and spirits, who by their subtlety and prevision know the places wherein tre

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

seker is an ancient death-god, who was considered older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker23 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

d like a pharaoh (precisely as described in the last verse of gene-sis) and entombed in a fine sarcophagus in no less a place than the royal burial groundthe v alley ofthe kings at western thebes (modern luxor (p. 183)the inscription on his tombegyptian tomb inscriptions usually relate, in one way or another, to the godhead under which the occu-pant was placed in life, using deiform names such as ra, amen, and ptah. in this case, the unusual tombinscriptions of the grand vizier do not relate to any known god of egypt; they reveal instead such namesas ya-ya, and yu-ya, phonetically, iouiya, which is akin to yaouai, a variant of yahweh or jehovah.from these inscriptions, the vizier has become personally known as yuya, and this is of particular inter-est because his grandson, pharaoh akhenate

ath.(p. 188) amenhotep iv was also known as amenophis ivmonotheism enters/cult of atenbecause of his part-israelite upbringing amenhotep ivcould not accept the egyptian deities and theirmyriad idols, so he developed the notion of aten, an omnipotent god with no image, who was repre-sented by a solar disc with downward pointing rays. aten was not the sun god, however, for the egyp-tian sun god was ra (p. 189)the first religious intolerancethe israelite concept of a god without an image was already established in egypt before akhenatoncame on the throne. what he did that was so different was to install aten as the sole god of egypt, andthis is the worlds first example of religious intolerance at state level a strict monotheism foisted uponthe people (p. 190).sigmund freudit was this somewhat

associate moses with the reign of the pharaoh akhenaton.(p. 190)adonthe name aten was the equivalent of the hebrew adona tile borrowed from the phoenician andmeaning lordwith the familiar adonai meaning my lord (p. 189)name change at the same time, amenhotepchanged his name to akhenaton and closed all the temples of theegyptian gods, making himself very unpopular, particularly with the priests of ra and with those of theformer national deity, amen (p. 189)akhenaton abdicationakhenaton refused to allow the worship of other gods and was forced to step down in favor of hiscousin smenkhkare, who was succeeded by tutankhamun who lived only for 19 years. though therewas restored worship of amen, this pharaoh did not ban the cult of aten (see p. 189)akhenaton banishedbanished from egypt in 1361 b

efertiti. as a pharaoh,this man had succeeded for just a few weeks after the abdication of akhenaton; his name was smenkh-kare. he was the grandson of y usuf-y uya the vizier, and the son of aye (the brother of akhenatonsbirth-mother, tiye. correctly stated, this pharaohs name was smenkh-ka-raalternately, since rawas the state sun god of the heliopolis house of light, called on, pharaoh smenkh-ka-ra was alsosmenkh-ka-ra-on, from the phonetic ending of which derives aaron (p. 192)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation225 appendix b: book abstracts irelands scotasmenkhare was of particular significance to the histories of ireland and scotland, for he was thefather of the princess historically known as scota, from whom the original scots-gaels were descended.her husband was niul

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

demons and sorcerers who wandered persia, practicing and developing sorcery. the name akht itself means evil, filth and pestilence, thus relates to the initiatory nature of akhti as a sorcerer of the adversary, by the darkness shall he come into light. akhtya or azyta is thus considered a symbol of the zanda, which is an apostle or priest of ahriman. algol a word which derives from the arabic al ra s al ghul, al-ghul, or ri b al ohill, which is translated the demon s head. algol was in hebrew known as rosh ha shaitan, or satan s head, as some traditions have referred to algol as the head of lilith. the chinese called algol tseih she, which is piled up corpses and was considered a violent, dangerous star due to its changing vivid colors. on some 17th century maps algol was labeled, the spe

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hat confusion is borne from multiple names and titles associated with a single god. for example, the egyptian goddess hathor is associated with 2 other goddess, isis and bast. sometimes hathor is spoke of as the mother of horus, which would mean hathor and isis were the same entity; in other cases, the title hathor is associated with bast, who is known to not be isis. also, in egyptian mythology, ra is the sun god, but then again so is osiris and osiris son, horus; all three are known as sun gods, and all three are confirmed as different beings--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 12 i suspect that the hindus has the best grasp on what is actually taking place. in the hindu religion gods come upon man in the form of avatars. vishnu, for instance, has come upon man 9 times already, meaning

have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was

ost high god. our humble civilizer, on the other hand, spoke of morals and the sciences while never teaching magic, and he also had the support of the most high god. jehovah, jove, or god, is the righteous brother and ruler whose names are also many. to the jews, he was yahweh. to the christians he is jehovah. in persia he was known as ahura mazda, the bother of the evil ahriman. in egypt, he was ra/osiris. the greek myths call this entity zeus, and in rome he went by the name jupiter. this being, and his son, is commonly associated with the sun. here an important distinction must be made, because many have noticed a correlation between the sun, and satan. satan, or set, is the god of the setting sun and so therefore his symbol is that of a black sun, as opposed to his righteous brother wh

urrection. isis is skilled at magic, and especially intelligent. isis, like hecate, is a goddess of childbirth. it appears isis, the widow of noble osiris, is now the harlot, bride of set (satan. sekhmet, an egyptian goddess who was among the most ancient of the gods, is also associated with both lilith and isis. sekhmet, is spoke of as just as much a weapon as a goddess. at the behest of the god ra, sekhmet almost destroyed all of humanity; she was unable to halt her bloodlust, and had to be tricked into desisting. she is symbolized by a lion headed woman, wearing red; she even has titles like the scarlet lady. in rome, lilith was known as diana. diana is a goddess of the hunt, the moon, and childbirth. she was also known as the virgin goddess. artemis, the greek equivalent of diana, is a

nd on ruling the earth as they once did. in this new age the human race will of coarse be reduced to slaves and food (we already are slaves and food, but in the future we ll know we re slaves and food. in egyptian mythology apep, called the chaos serpent, lurked in the tuat (also called duat, which was the egyptian underworld. the tuat was considered a dark alter-universe. every night the sun god ra would descend into the underworld, and there he would find apep lying in ambush. reminiscent of coronzon and his tenth aethyr, apep s domain was called the tenth region of night. this serpent, also symbolized by a crocodile or dragon, is purported to have a hypnotic gaze. in greece, this monster of chaos was known as apophis. as the story goes set, who is also a god of darkness and chaos and on

MORALS AND DOGMA

r egypt. the sun, bryant says in his mythology, was called _kur; and plutarch says that the persians called the sun _kuros. kurios, lord, in greek, like _adona, lord, in ph nician and hebrew, was applied to the sun. many places were sacred to the sun, and called _kura, kuria, kuropolis, kurene, kureschata, kuresta, and _corusia_ in scythia. the egyptian deity called by the greeks"_horus" was _her-ra. or _har-oeris, hor_ or _har, the sun _hari_ is a hindu name of the sun _ari-al, ar-es, ar, aryaman, areimonios, the ar meaning _fire_ or _flame, are of the same kindred _hermes_ or _har-mes(_aram, remus, haram, harameias, was kadmos, the divine light or wisdom _mar-kuri, says movers, is _mar, the sun. in the hebrew, aoor, is light, fire, or the sun. cyrus, said ctesias, was so named from _kuro

the same as [hebrew [hebrew [hebrew, rom, arom, harum, whence _aram, for syria, or _aram a, high_-land _khairum, therefore, would mean"_was raised up to life, or living" so, in arabic _hrm, an unused root, meant_"was high "made great "exalted" and _h rm_ means an _ox, the symbol of the sun in taurus, at the vernal equinox. khurum, therefore, improperly called _hiram, is khur-om, the same as _her-ra _her-mes, and _her-acles, the"_heracles tyrius invictus" the personification of light and the son, the mediator, redeemer, and saviour. from the egyptian word _ra_ came the coptic _ouro, and the hebrew _aur, light _har-oeri, is _hor_ or _har, the chief or _master _hor_ is also heat; and _hora, season or hour; and hence in several african dialects, as names of the sun _airo, ayero, eer, uiro, gh

n of light and the son, the mediator, redeemer, and saviour. from the egyptian word _ra_ came the coptic _ouro, and the hebrew _aur, light _har-oeri, is _hor_ or _har, the chief or _master _hor_ is also heat; and _hora, season or hour; and hence in several african dialects, as names of the sun _airo, ayero, eer, uiro, ghurrah, and the like. the royal name rendered _pharaoh, was phra, that is _pai-ra, the sun. the legend of the contest between _hor-ra_ and _set, or _set-nu-bi, the same as _bar_ or _bal, is older than that of the strife between _osiris_ and _typhon; as old, at least, as the nineteenth dynasty. it is called in the book of the dead "the day of the battle between horus and set" the later myth connects itself with phoenicia and syria. the body of osiris went ashore at _gebal_ or

s hermes, thoth, taut, and teutates. one of his names is heri-maya or her-maya, which are evidently the same name as hermes and khirm or khurm. heri, in sanscrit, means _lord. a learned brother places over the two symbolic pillars, from right to left, the two words [symbols] and [symbols [hebrew] and [hebrew, ihu and bal: followed by the hieroglyphic equivalent [hieroglyphic] of the sun-god, amun-ra. is it an accidental coincidence, that in the name of each murderer are the two names of the good and evil deities of the hebrews; for _yu-bel_ is but _yehu-bal_ or _yeho-bal_ and that the three final syllables of the names _a, o, um, make a.u.m. the sacred word of the hindoos, meaning the triune-god, life-giving, life-preserving, life-destroying: represented by the mystic character [mystic cha

gnostics, that with her presided over and governed the sublunary world. in this degree, unknown for a hundred years to those who have practised it, these emblems reproduced refer to these old doctrines. the lamb, the yellow hangings strewed with stars, the seven columns, candlesticks, and seals all recall them to us. the lion was the symbol of athom-re, the great god of upper egypt; the hawk, of ra or phre; the eagle, of mendes; the bull, of apis; and three of these are seen under the platform on which our altar stands. the first hermes was the intelligence or word of god. moved with compassion for a race living without law, and wishing to teach them that they sprang from his bosom, and to point out to them the way that they should go [the books which the first hermes, the same with enoch

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

rger sense, and of mine own "silent self' in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing: aiwass was the intelligible medium between the babe god the new aeon about to be born and myself. this book of the law is the voice of the god's mother, his father, and himself. but on appearing, the god assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy

ecret word which i have given unto him. this word is communicated directly to any serious aspirant when needed. 21. with the god& the adorer i am nothing: they do not see me. they are as upon the earth; i am heaven, and there is no other god than me, and my lord hadit. samadhi with any god is not the ultimate trance. the ultimate trance is the union of nuit and hadit. that is why over the head of ra-hoor-khuit in the stele, kundalini has reached the sahashara, and is radiating into emptiness. see liber vii, i, 36-40, liber hhh, section sss, and liber lxv, iii, 3 1-36. 22. now, therefore, i am known to ye by my name nuit, and to him by a secret name which i will give him when at last he knoweth me. since i am infinite space, and the infinite stars thereof, do ye also thus. bind nothing! let

unless this continuity of the law within the chapters, and from a chapter to another chapter, is kept in mind, aspirants will fall into a quantity of pitfalls that have been provided by the author aiwass to winnow out the chaff. 36. my scribe ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor khu-it. readers will please note that this comment referred to is the comment signed ankh-f-n-khonsu at the end of the book. the comment is short and to the point, and is in class a. it must under no circumstances be confused with the commentaries by a. c, which are printed in common type and are in class b, or with the commentaries 'by another of which this is one, which are printed in it

e ego "i am the one" cries every 'black brother. the master of the temple answers not, for he is not. the ox aleph is the ox, of course, 1 by the qabalah and zero by the book of thoth, the taro. also, aleph in full alp is 111 "one, one, one. it is also indicative that the two letters of ox in english suggest the cross and the circle. 49. abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor-khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. this verse declares that the old formula of magick the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus- attis-etc. formula of the dying god is no longer efficacious

etween their rites is simply a matter of psychological convenience. see liber 175, verse 2, for this important point "let asar be the adorant. in our system, the candidate presents himself before horus, to invoke him, under the paraphernalia of asar. if the candidate is wise, he will make sure that he possesses the magical and mystical powers of which the paraphernalia are merely the symbols. for ra-hoor-khuit demands that you bind the words and the deeds "isa the sufferer. this expression needs no explanation if you have any acquaintance with the sado-masochistic nature of christian mysticism, specially where roman catholicism predominates. some people are happy only when they suffer. let them be. see lxv, v, verses 7-10, 19-22, 47-51. who are you to chart another star's course "but they

ONYX TABLET OF SET

1-1235) were infinitely more subtle than those of their predecessors. there was no rupture with thebes; the constructions continued, and magnificent edifices were raised to the glory of amon at karnak, gourna, and ramesseum. but it was from the [osirian] center of abydos that rameses appointed the high priest of amon. then he installed two of his sons, merytum and khamuast, as the high priests of ra at heliopolis and ptah at memphis, and demonstrated by further monuments and political favors his public support of these gods. but finally, wearied of thebes and its ambitious priests, he departed to build a new capital, pi-rameses, in the eastern delta- where he could quietly worship the god dearest to him, with amon occupying a secondary prominence "the provincial cities where set had been w

re; but a big "u, for as a master i have learned to recognize that divine impulse clearly, and i know that what i speak of does partake of the realm of the forms; however badly i manage to express it. ir shti shta-ti! notes on forbidden secrets, or who left the voodoo doll in the rectory [originally a iii+ supplement to "a hidden dimension, may 1993 issue of cornu, newsletter of the order of amn] ra: the awakening perhaps a percentage of mankind may embrace this ideal. sheer awareness of the self at a conscious level is all that is needed. this, or an aspect of this stage of consciousness, is lauded by many self-centered persons. aging hippies, for one, are a segment who claim to have "found themselves. that example, i think, makes my point. is this enough? for the percentage i am speaking

rging is to mingle what you "know" with what you envision. for envisioning is the catalyst of understanding. xepera will hold dear your dreams and teachings, and furrow them into your own cup of experience, your essence of existence, which is far more attuned to your consciousness and lore than earthly things. the door to this state of acknowledgement is three-sided. one is the seed, implanted by ra for impregnation. two is the recognition of the idea (thoth- the envisioning of number three, which is the realization of the whole state of being (xepera. the aforementioned state cannot be reached or even understood by any but those who seek only this and naught other "when i am that i am not, and i am not that i am, then i am that i am- ronald k. barrett v, i am manuscript lucifer: realizati

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

the lungs and the heart, and there is no passageway there through which water that enters the [upper] trachea could exit [elsewhere. the meaning, rather, is that the esophagus carries food and drink and all types of moisture [downward, while the trachea is used only for producing the voice and speech, as is mentioned in the talmud3 and in the passage from the zohar in 1 berachot 8b. 2 3:218b, in ra faya mehemna. 3 berachot 61a; zohar 3:227b. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 199 question.4 [in this respect] the trachea is similar to the world to come, in which there is neither eating nor drinking, etc. the air that enters the body via the trachea is used to produce sound. presumably, the sages do not mean to say that the air entering the body via the trachea is not used for any other purp

efesh] of the person, passes through them. in this view, just as trachea and esophagus carry air and nourishment from the upper part of the body to the lower, the jugular veins carry the gsoul h from the head to the rest of the body. we are accustomed to think of lifegiving blood as the oxygenated blood that travels through the arteries, while the blood that travels through the veins 4 3:232a, in ra faya mehemna. 5 pesachim 118a. 6 2:170a. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 200 is the deoxygenated blood that has been used by the body and is merely in transit back to the heart to be replenished. here, however, the imagery centers on the spiritual life-force from the soul, rather than the physical life-force from the oxygen, and we are to envision the blood leaving the head through the jugula

er. jacob rectified the sin of sexual licentiousness by working for fourteen years for his wives rachel and leah, thereby redeeming their souls from the realm of evil into which they had been cast by adam fs sin. it is also explained in the zohar5 that when jacob descended to egypt, it was only then that adam fs soul was reincarnated in him. 1 genesis 47:9. 2 tikunei zohar 69 and 70. 3 3:111b, in ra faya mehemna. 4 megaleh amukot 144. 5 tikunei zohar 2. the arizal on parashat vayigash 214 now, adam sinned by wasting his seed during the first 130 years of his life, as we have explained. after the sin, adam separated from eve for 130 years. although this was an act of penitence for his sin, it backfired, because during this time he succumbed to sexual fantasies and had seminal emissions, whi

is linu poh halailah vehashivoti, the final letters of which are vav-hei-hei-yud. the second is the final letters of the words for gcome and curse them for me. h11 the hebrew for these words is lechah kavah li oto, the final letters of which are hei-hei-yud-vav. the third is the is the final letters of the words for g[to do] either good or evil on my own. h12 the hebrew for these words is tovah o ra fah milibi, the final letters of which are hei-vav-hei-yud. 8 ibid. 22:7. 9 ibid.22:6. 10 ibid. 22:8. 11 ibid. 22:11. 12 ibid. 24:13. the arizal on parashat balak 630 the explanation of this accords with what i have told you in connection with how the sefirot are called in the world of beriah. there [the sefirot] are known by the permutations of the names ekyeh and havayah. and since it is from

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

lation of the chapter can only be understood by perpetual reference to the ancient egyptian commentaries, and therefore the following paraphrase has been put together to convey to modem minds as nearly as possible the ideas conceived by the old egyptians in this glorious triumphal song of the soul of man made one with osiris, the redeemer "i am tum made one with all things "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power. i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of the gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning, i am the spirit made manifest, and armed wi

long the pathway. i know the northern and the southern pillars, the two columns at the gateway of the hall oi truth "stretch unto me your hands, 0 ye dwellers in the centre. for i am transformed to a god in your midst. made one with osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out the great waters. his strength is my strength, and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs who osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who

. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs who osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun,'between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath the ashad tree, destroying the enemies of the ancient of days. i am the dweller in the egg. i am he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon, as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams

he who turns in the disc. i shine forth from the horizon, as the gold from the mine. i float through the pillars of shu in the ether. without a peer among the gods. the breath of my mouth is as a flame. i light upon the earth with my glory. eye cannot gaze on my daring beams, as they reach through the heavens and lick up the nile with tongues of flame. i am strong upon earth with the strength of ra. i have come into harbour as osiris made perfect. let priestly offerings be made to me as one in< 114> the train of the ancient of days. i brood as the divine spirit. i move in the firmness of my strength. i undulate as the waves that vibrate through eternity. osiris has been claimed with acclamation, and ordained to rule among the gods. enthroned in the domain of horus where the spirit and the

yellow 18 amber 19 greenish- yellow 20 yellowish-green 21 violet 22 emerald-green 23 deep blue maroon deep purple rich bright russet grey slate grey blue blue sea-green green grey rich purple deep blue green deep olive green plum colour bright blue rayed yellow pale green white flecked purple l i e mother of earl livid indigo grownblack- beetle dark vivid-blue cold-dark-grey near black bright red ra ed azure or emeralck white tinged purple stone colour dull brown very dark brown 25 blue 26 indigo 27 scarlet yellow black red green blue black venetian red 28 violet 29 ultra violet crimson 30 orange 31 glowing scarlet- orange 32 indigo 31 citrine, olive, russet black 32 white, merging grey daath lavender sky blue buff flecked silver-white gold yellow verrnillion bluish mauve light translucent

REGARDIE TALISMANS

talisman in such a way as to create for me the most pleasing design or emotional effect. on side three, the appropriate enochian divine names are inscribed around the circumference. the three most secret holy names of god as the rituals describe them, empeh arsl gaiol, are printed on the upper portion of the circumference, while the divine king s name (based on the central whorl) is printed below ra agiosel. they could have been lettered in the angelic tongue, but i have decided to do this in english script in order to complete my total break with tradition. in the centre, the appropriate hebrew god-name for the element is written in. instead of using classical hebrew script, i decide once more to use capital romans which create an equally good effect, one in line with my avowed intention

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

comets.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus43 the chief seat of astronomical learning among the hindus, was at benares, but the knowledge of theindians in this science was not equal to their neighbours. the egyptians, however, who erected theirpyramids with mathematical precision, and not unlikely for astronomical purposes, and who erectednumerous monoliths to their sun-god ra, justly receive credit in astronomical history. theremarkable coincidence exists, that through the inclined entrance of the great pyramid, the stardraco, in hesperides, at its upper transit was visible day and night, and marked the period 2170 bcor the period when the chronological mensuration takes 25,868 years to return to itself again. theerection of that pyramid marked the great year of the

ate laboratory, willrequire your earnest attention and thoughtful consideration, but that you may be admitted andrecognised by them, it is essential you should be provided with our secret investiture.sign: look upward, sweep a circle over the head with right forefinger and point to its centre.token: make a circle on opponent222s forehead with right forefinger and point to its centre.password: har-ra-tum (the rising, midday and setting sun).secret word: i-ha-ho('god the eternal- see mysteries of serapis).battery (3 and 4, triangle and cube= 7).repair now under the care of your conductor beyond the porch, and be clothed. in a mantle ofgreen, the emerald colour of spring, the symbol of your hope in immortality, and of victory,signified by the crown of palm and of laurel, and resembles the col

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ed with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough to qualify as the creator god. neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was cons

he world, a different way of looking at the first cause, and of looking at the symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the ageless intelligence himself, is a wee bit complex for

f osiris] do the gods assume human behavioral characteristics. in the vast bulk of the existing texts they are far more abstract, having "personalities" that seem to overlap one another and symbolic attributes that are difficult to identify in terms of purely human desires. consider the following inscription from the tomb of ramesses vi in this light, noticing the overlap between truth (maat) and ra:23 adoration to truth. salutation to thee, this eye of ra through which he lives every day! they who are behind the chapel fear her, the brilliant one, she who comes out from the head of him who made her. on the head serpent, who comes out in front of him! thou art the brilliant eye who leads him, the word of judgment of the one whose name is hidden, the victorious one before the ennead, lady o

this eye of ra through which he lives every day! they who are behind the chapel fear her, the brilliant one, she who comes out from the head of him who made her. on the head serpent, who comes out in front of him! thou art the brilliant eye who leads him, the word of judgment of the one whose name is hidden, the victorious one before the ennead, lady of fear, great of respect, truth, through whom ra is glorified, she who appeases for him the two lands by her decrees, she who speaks to the gods and chases away evil, whose abomination is sin, she who appeases the hearts of the gods! thou art the balance of the lord of the two banks, whose face is beautiful when ra comes to his truth, being glorious through her. those in busiris praise him through her, litanies are sung to him by the great go

e. liber al vel legis: the book of the law analysis and commentary introduction: on march 18, 1904 ce aleister crowley and his wife rose visited the old boulak museum in cairo. she drew his attention to the xxvi dynasty funerary stele of the theban priest ankhf- n-khonsu. represented on this stele are two egyptian god-figures and a winged solar disc, which crowley identified respectively as nuit, ra-hoor-khuit, and hadit. he thought ra- hoor-khuit to be a form of horus the younger (the egyptological term for the son of osiris and isis in the osirian mythos) and thus the symbol of an "aeon of the son" to follow those of the mother-goddess (isis) and the father-god (osiris. he also believed hadit to be "heru-pakraath (harpokrates, the infant form of horus the younger. he identified nuit [cor

SATANGEL

works of high magick. the sorcery concluded, the veil is then closed, and with the final vibration the practitioner returns to normal consciousness. further banishing and grounding may be employed if necessary; thee i invoke, the bornless one thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens thee, that didst create the night and the day thee, that didst create the darkness and the light thou art ra hoor khuit, myself made perfect, who no man has seen at any time thou art ia besz, the truth in matter thou art the truth in motion thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust thou didst make the female and the male thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another i am [n, thy servant, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteri

SATANIC BIBLE

th comfort the earth, and are in government and continuance as the second and third. therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose works shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god in your creation! the seventh key the seventh enochian key is used to invoke lust, pay homage to glamor, and rejoice in the delights of the flesh (enochian) ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casaremeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavalezodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da o desa vo-me-dea od pi-beliare itahila rita od miame ca-ni-quola rita! zodacare! zodameranu! iecarimi quo-a-dahe od imica- ol-zododa aaiome. bajirele papenore idalug

SATANIC RITUALS

of the ancient blood, we are gathered to pronounce the call to cthulhu. i cry again the word of the abyss-that great void of the dark waters and shrieking winds where we lived in ages past. hear the deathless ones, and say with me the call to the eternal serpent who sleeps that we may live. all: ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn. principal participant: i'a k'nark cthulhu kyr'w qu'ra cylth drehm'n el-ak. u'gnyal kraayn (hail, great cthulhu, who art known to all races of the deep ones who walk upon and beneath the earth. hear thy honored names) all: kraken- poseiden- sabazios- typhon- dagon- setheh- neptune- leviathan- midgard- cthulhu! ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn. i'a cthulhu [the figure of cthulhu appears] celebrant: ph'reng-na y'gth el-aka gryenn'h

rse of the death without sleep. celebrant: k'aemn'h kh'rn k'aemn'h kh'r kaemn'h kh'rmnu. n'ghan-ka fhtagni-kar'n gha'l. vnaa-glyz-zai v'naa-glyz-zn'a cylth. participants: the old ones were, the old ones are, and the old ones shall be again. i am dead, but i sleep and am therefore not dead. from the depths of the waters i come, and from the depths the deep ones also have come. celebrant: v'szel kh'ra-fhtagn k'bahl'dys-n'gha yga'h-h'j n'fhtag'h z'aht. v'glyzz k'fungn cylth-a v'el cylth-cthulhu k'fungn'i. participants: for ages you also have slept through the reign of the god of death, and now you have awakened to life. from the sea i call to the deep ones, and from the earth the deep ones call to cthulhu. celebrant: n'kys ka-naaghs v'prh-gh'nya k'k'aemn'h az'zl-inkh'v naaghs k'zhem'nfi k'zhe

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

four aims of hinduism or the doctrine of the fourfold end of life. purva: the original jain sacred texts, now lost. pyramid: a stone tomb constructed to house a deceased pharaoh of egypt. qi: the breath of life or vital energy that flows through the body and the earth. qur an: the sacred scriptures of islam; contains the revelations given to the prophet muhammad revealed to him beginning in 610. ra kah: a unit of prayer. rationalism: belief that knowledge can come exclusively from the mind. reform: one of the sects of judaism, generally used to refer to the less traditional branch of the faith. regla de ocha: the formal name for the santer an religion. rehit maryada: the sikh code of ethical conduct. religious daoism: a form of daoism that recognizes gods, ancestor spirits, and life after

enki. these were followed in importance by a second triad comprised of the moon god, nanna (or sin; the sun god, utu (or shamash; and the goddess of fertility and war, inanna 37 (also called ishtar. in the later stages of mesopotamian civilization the local god marduk became head of the pantheon. in egyptian religion the primary god was amen (amon or amun, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, was the moon goddess and mother of the universe. their child horus was god of the sky; set, their brother, was the god of chaos and of the desert; and thoth, the god

gyptians had a strong belief in the afterlife, which they expressed by building elaborate tombs such as the pyramids. followers. worshippers took their names from the numerous gods and the cults that honored the deities. name of god. the major god for much of mesopotamia was the sky god enlil; later the worship of enlil was replaced by the worship of the babylonian god marduk. for egyptians, amen-ra was the most powerful deity, chief of the pantheon. symbols. statues of winged bulls were a protective symbol related to the god sin mesopotamia, while the ankh, a kind of cross with a loop at the top, was a prominent representation of life in ancient egypt. worship. priests in both religions made daily offerings in the temples and held annual festivals open to the public. personal gods were wo

ory of creation and explains how marduk became the chief of the gods. the egyptian book of the dead was a guide for the dead, setting out magic spells and charms to be used to pass judgment in the afterlife. sites. ancient nippur was the site of the chief temple to enlil, while babylon was the location of marduk s sanctuary. thebes and the temple complex of karnak were home to the worship of amen-ra. in the modern world the remains of these early religions can be seen in egypt s pyramids, tombs for the pharaohs, and in mesopotamia s ziggurats, temples to the gods. observances. the new year s festival was a major event in mesopotamian religion, while egypt s most important festival was opet. 42 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia in prehistoric times (before

for instance, was a center near present-day cairo where atum was worshipped. here, it was thought that atum created himself out of the void, and then either spit or sneezed out shu, the god of air, and tefnut, the goddess of moisture. these two in turn gave birth to geb, the earth god, and nut, the sky goddess. from them came two pairs of siblings: osiris and isis, and set and nephtys. eventually ra, the sun god, took the place of atum in the pantheon; later pharaohs, for instance, called themselves sons of ra. ancient egypt and mesopotamia. reproduced by permission of thomson gale. red sea mediterranean sea nile delta river river p e r s i a n g u l f tigris euphrates nile river sinai peninsula arabian peninsula a s i a a f r i c a upper egypt lower egypt memphis aswan thebes ur luxor kar

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

ages of egypt this prince of darkness was well regarded. one persistant token of this regard is the tcham scepter, having the stylized head and tail of set. the tcham scepter is frequently found in portraits of other other gods as a symbol of magical power. in some texts he is hailed as a source of strength, and in early paintings he is portrayed as bearer of a harpoon at the prow of the boat of ra, warding off the serpent apep. yet the warlike and resolute nature of set seems to have been regarded with ambivalence in egyptian theology, and the portrayal of this neter went through many changes over a period of nearly three thousand years. pictures of a god bearing two heads, that of set and his daylight brother horus the elder, may be compared to the oriental yin/yang symbol as a represen

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

hen she speaks again, does he shake his head no more? he offers his hand; fillide blushes, and takes it with a demure coquetry. what! is it so, indeed! they whirl into the noisy circle of the revellers. ha! ha! is not this better than distilling herbs, and breaking thy brains on pythagorean numbers? how lightly fillide bounds along! how her lithesome waist supples itself to thy circling arm! tara-ra-tara, ta-tara, rara-ra! what the devil is in the measure that it makes the blood course like quicksilver through the veins? was there ever a pair of eyes like fillide's? nothing of the cold stars there! yet how they twinkle and laugh at thee! and that rosy, pursed-up mouth that will answer so sparingly to thy flatteries, as if words were a waste of time, and kisses were their proper language. o

onist, magian, i know not what! i am ashamed of thee! what, in the names of averroes and burri and agrippa and hermes have become of thy austere contemplations? was it for this thou didst resign viola? i don't think thou hast the smallest recollection of the elixir or the cabala. take care! what are you about, sir? why do you clasp that small hand locked within your own? why do you tara-rara tara-ra tara-rara-ra, rarara, tara, a-ra! keep your eyes off those slender ankles and that crimson bodice! tara-rara-ra! there they go again! and now they rest under the broad trees. the revel has whirled away from them. they hear or do they not hear the laughter at the distance? they see or if they have their eyes about them, they should see couple after couple gliding by, love-talking and love-lookin

ing and love-looking. but i will lay a wager, as they sit under that tree, and the round sun goes down behind the mountains, that they see or hear very little except themselves "hollo, signor excellency! and how does your partner please you? come and join our feast, loiterers; one dances more merrily after wine" down goes the round sun; up comes the autumn moon. tara, tara, rarara, rarara, tarara-ra! dancing again; is it a dance, or some movement gayer, noisier, wilder still? how they glance and gleam through the night shadows, those flitting forms! what confusion! what order! ha, that is the tarantula dance; maestro paolo foots it bravely! diavolo, what fury! the tarantula has stung them all. dance or die; it is fury, the corybantes, the maenads, the ho, ho! more wine! the sabbat of the w

alas! if we could be always young "always young" glyndon started, as he turned his gaze from the fresh, fair, rosy face of the girl, and saw the eyes dropping rheum, the yellow wrinkled skin, the tottering frame of the old man "ha, ha" said the decrepit creature, hobbling near to him, and with a malicious laugh "yet i, too, was young once! give me a baioccho for a glass of aqua vitae" tara, rara, ra-rara, tara, rara-ra! there dances youth! wrap thy rags round thee, and totter off, old age! chapter 4.vi. whilest calidore does follow that faire mayd, unmindful of his vow and high beheast which by the faerie queene was on him layd. spenser "faerie queene" cant. x. s. 1. it was that grey, indistinct, struggling interval between the night and the dawn, when clarence stood once more in his chamb

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ese to save their souls and bodies, both living and dead, with something of the same confidence which they placed in the death and resurrection of osiris. a matter for surprise is that they seem to see nothing incongruous in such a mixture of magic and religion, and the general attitude of the mind of the egyptian on the point is well illustrated by the following facts. attached to the service of ra, the sun-god, at thebes were numerous companies of priests whose duties consisted as much in making copies of religious books and in keeping alive the "divine traditions" as in ministering to the god in their appointed seasons. the members of these companies who wrote the copies of the book of the dead which were buried with kings and queens and personages of royal or exalted rank declared the

river was claimed by the egyptian magician long before the time of moses, as we may see from an interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was written in the early part of the xviiith dynasty, about b.c. 1550 but it is clear that the stories in it date from the early empire, and are in fact as old as the great pyramid. the story is related to king khufu (cheops) by baiu-f-ra as an event which happened in the time of the king's father, and as a proof of the wonderful powers of magic which were possessed by the priest 3 called p. 8 tchatcha-em-ankh. it seems that on a certain day king seneferu was in low spirits, and he applied to the nobles of his royal household expecting that they would find some means whereby his heart might be made glad; but as they could do not

is body, and it shall never fall away therefrom. i, osiris, victorious in peace, and triumphant in the beautiful amenta and on the mountain of eternity, bid thee [o heart] to be obedient unto me in the underworld" another chapter (xxixb) was connected with a heart amulet made of carnelian, of which so many examples may be found in large museums; the text p. 33 reads "i am the bennu, 1 the soul of ra, and the guide of the gods who are in the underworld. their divine souls came forth upon earth to do the will of their doubles, let therefore the soul of the osiris come forth to do the will of his double" the bennu was also the soul of osiris, and thus the amulet brought with it the protection of both osiris and ra. but of all the chapters which related to the heart, the most popular among the

pt in untold thousands, and the varieties are exceedingly numerous. they are made of green basalt, green p. 40 granite, limestone, green marble, blue paste, blue glass, purple, blue and green glazed porcelain, etc; and the words of power are usually cut in outline on the base. in rare instances, the scarab has a human face or head, and sometimes the backs are inscribed with figures of the boat of ra, of the bennu bird "the soul of ra" and of the eye of horus. the green stone scarabs are often set in gold, and have a band of gold across and the scribe ani holding a necklace with pectoral, on which is a figure of the boat of ra containing a scarab, or beetle, in the presence of anubis, the god of the dead (from the papyrus of ani, plate 15) down the back where the wings join; sometimes the w

in water in which ankham flowers had been steeped; and when the words of the chapter of the buckle given above had been recited over it, p. 44 the amulet brought to the deceased the protection of the blood of isis, and of her words of power. it will be remembered that she raised the dead body of osiris by means of her words of power, and there is a legend to the effect that she smote the sun-god ra with severe sickness by the magical power which she possessed. another object of the buckle was to give the deceased access to every place in the underworld, and to enable him to have "one hand towards heaven, and one hand towards earth" 4. the amulet of the tet. this amulet probably represents the tree trunk in which the goddess isis concealed the dead body of her husband, and the four cross-b

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

yed star the sun-goddess, gula or anunit" the altar was represented by an emblem surmounted by a triangle.49 the use of the simple circle and the quartered disk as a divine symbol of the sun traced back from the babylonians to the chaldeans of the 23rd century b.c. the gods were the same, san and gula; the symbols were the same.50 the two monarchies placed their gods in triads, headed by one god, ra "a sort of fount and origin of deity" san was the second member of the second triad, accompanied by his wife.51 the first triad consisted of ana (pluto, the "lord of darkness or death" belus (jupiter, the son of the egyptian osiris and the god whose temple was the original of the tower of babel;52 and hoa (neptune, strongly connected "with the serpent of scripture and. the tree of life" hoa's w

SYMBOLISM

ed with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough to qualify as the creator god. 1572 neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was

he world, a different way of looking at the first cause, and of looking at the symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. 1573 having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the ageless intelligence himself, is a wee bit comple

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

at force (the brute power of the people) must be regulated by the elite "the blind force of the people is a force that must be economized, and also managed. it must be regulated by intellect" 238 codex magica 80 morals and dogma. hour; and hence, in several african dialects, as names of the sun, airo, ayero, eer, uiro, ghurrah, and the like. the royal name rendered pharaoh, was phra, that is, pai-ra, the sun. the legend of the contest between hor-ra and set, or set-nu-bi, the same as bar or bal, is older than that of the strife between osiris and typhon; as old, at least, as the nineteenth dynasty. it is called in the book of the dead "the day of the battle between horus and set" the later myth connects itself with phoenicia and syria. the body of osiris went ashore at gebal or byblos, six

d, the god of the mysteries, the god who it is said possesses the key to the invisible world (hell, the god of the arch, the god of cunning, lies and deceit, the two-faced deity, the masonic double-headed eagle. in other words, bluntly stated, you are viewing satan in disguise. among hard-core occultists deep into babylonian and egyptian lore and magic we find the worship of the two-headed mammon ra, the god of prosperity and riches. mammon ra is actually a powerful demon, one of the four great princes of hell. he is especially worshipped with great pomp by jewish cabalists hungry and greedy for wealth and affluence. 250 codex magica two golden phoenix serpents face each other inside the temple room of the scottish rite headquarters, the house of the temple, in washington, d.c. located exa

ng a white horse found within the "heart" of the doubleheaded black bird. the symbolical meaning of this image is overwhelming, to say the least, in terms of bible prophecy. the idolatrous image of the double-headed eagle shown here on the cover of albert pike's classic text, morals and dogma is a much-treasured symbol of jewish masons. it represents the babylonian god of money and forces, mammon-ra, as well as the hegelian dialectical process practiced by the jewish elite. this same symbol is the "masonic jewel" awarded high level masons initiated into the 33rd degree. 2 6 0 codex magica a friend of the author sent him this photograph he took while visiting russia recently. it is the fence and gate outside a sprawling and luxurious old mansion estate. that ravenous dark bird m 261 for com

, and will, according to legend, give the world's ruler absolute power. again, i remind you that it makes not one iota of difference what you believe. if they (the illuminati) believe, you will be affected.3 the spear as pentagram and lightning bolt the spear is a symbol of long-standing repute in the pagan and ancient mystery religions. in the egyptian religion, it was called the arrow of re, or ra, the sun god, who was also called horus, son of osiris and his reincarnation, who had the allseeing eye. anton lavey, in his book satan speaks, notes that the sign of the spear is actually the inverted pentagram.4 in turn, the pentagram (the satanic five-pointed star, according to lavey represents "excalibur, the spear of destiny, wotan's spear point, the lightning bolt that created the protopl

cessional occasions are governed by these principles of what is known as "circumambulation" this ritual came from the ancient pagan rites of the egyptians and from the worship of their sun god and of the sun itself. 3 the first 15 divisions of the egyptian royal cubit. each division of the cubit was dedicated to a divinity, and the first division, on the right, shows the hieroglyph of the sun god ra, symbol of divine unity (from the book, jesus christ, sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism, by david fideler, quest books, wheaton, illinois) scorched by the sun 461 halos, also known as nimbuses, present the individual as a saint, a deity, or other holy person (from the herder dictionary of symbols, chiron publications, wilmette, illinois) at right: congressman tom delay

THAGIRION

black sun is the god set in the typhonian alchemy, while the ordinary sun is sets twin horus. in old norse mythology balder corresponds with the ordinary sun and his blind brother h der or loke with the black sun. h der is similar with odin and also odin corresponds with the black sun. thagirion is the sun of the shadow side, which can be interpretated as the sun in the underworld balder in hel, ra in amenti etc. the sun is the symbol of the unity of the whole self that can be aware of itself only when it is in the underworld.this is illustrated by chepera, the principal of existence and the principal of becoming, that carries the sun down in the underworld and is reborn and creates himself there. in another interpretation the black sun/ the thagirion principal is more independent of the

THE BLACK LODGE

dical way. we are no longer the same person we were..although what we become derives from the root of what we were. the symbol of true initiation is a woman giving suck to a child. this woman is the purified soul, the virgin who copulates with all. and the child she giveth suck to is the fruit of that union. it is the new stage in the soul s existence. it is the new aeon in the microcosm, as heru-ra-ha is the new aeon in the macrocosm" let these words of the master (frater 216 .8=3 a .a) be a sign and a beacon to all those who are of us. dearest sisters and brothers, understand that to be a complete man or a complete woman in this aeon means that you must combine your innate maleness with your innate femaleness, augmenting both such that they are in balance. when, dear brothers and sisters

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

equinox. once again daylight and night are in balance. now is the time to celebrate the gifts of the earth mother. page 6 grimoire of eclectic magick) archetype gods and goddesses( all gods are one god, all goddesses are one goddess, and there is one initiator! from aspects of occultism by dion fortune gods of ancient egypt horus imiut isis khepera khnum maat min nekhbet nephthys nut osiris ptah ra re sekhmet selket seshat set shu sobek taweret tefnut thoth wadjet agou ayizan baron cimeti re baron la croix baron samedi dambalah danbalah erzulie fr da gu d legba loco-d ogoun simbi voudoun loa celtic-gaulish deities aengus aine anu bave (babd, badhbh) belen blathnat blodeuwedd boann brigid cerridwen cernunnos danu donn daghda (dagda, sucellus) emain goivniu grannus green man hern lugh (llew

orms of active meditation. always record your results in your journal. chant in the craft, when the witches were sitting in the park repeating earth, air, fire, and water, they were using what is known as a circle chant meditation to raise their power levels. chants can vary from a one word personal mantra, to a formal group invocation. try this, on an overcast day, sit and chant for five minutes ra, ra, hail ra! record the results in your journal. riding the dragon part one relaxation start by taking three slow deep breaths, clear your mind, and begin your rhythmic breathing pattern 4-2-4-2. hyou are standing upon a beach the white sand beneath your feat is as fine, and soft as baby powder. hlooking out to sea, you become aware that the waves are of prismatic light. as you watch, they cha

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal ball, the spread of a deck of cards, and even messages from the dead. all of these ancient pract

ut him back together. osiris rose from the dead and became for all of his followers a god of resurrection. the cult of osiris was established at abydos, where he became known as the lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which promised resurrection, soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra and became the dominant feature of all egyptian religion. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that governed it. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the connection between the two deities was horus, who was a sky god of

fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that governed it. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the connection between the two deities was horus, who was a sky god of the heavens and also the dutiful son and heir of osiris. the general influence of ra and osiris can be traced back to the time of the pyramid texts and forward to the decline of egyptian religious history. the cosmology of osiris may be divided into two periods. the earlier one extended up until the time of the pyramid texts, during which he was a peaceful political power, an administrator of a higher culture, the unifying factor in bringing the delta and northern upper egypt i

moon dua: protector of the stomach of the dead geb: god of the earth hathor: cow goddess isis: mother goddess ka: god for the vital force of life maat: goddess of truth and justice min: egyptian fertility god mut: wife of amen, mother of khons nephthys: goddess of the dead nut: goddess of the sky and of the heavens osiris: god of the underworld and of vegetation qetesh: goddess of love and beauty ra: god of the sun selket: goddess of childbirth set: god of chaos shu: god of the air sobek: crocodile god taweret: hippopotamus goddess and protective deity of childbirth wepwawet: god of war and of funerals source: social science data lab: egyptian gods theme. http//sobek.colorado.edu/lab/gods/ index.html. 12 november 2002. an advanced extraterrestrial culture, say the proponents of this theory

self akhenaten. because of his revolutionary religious views, his contemporaries chose to call him heretic, and he remains a controversial historical figure to this day. during the so-called old kingdom period of egyptian history (c. 2700 2185 b.c.e, pharaohs were considered to be divine, representatives of the many gods of ancient egypt, and the earthly incarnation of the great god, the sun god, ra. during the middle kingdom (c. 2000 1785 b.c.e) when the egyptian power base shifted from heliopolis, near the junction of upper and lower egypt, to thebes in upper egypt, the theban god amun became combined with ra to become amun-ra. although he was generally depicted in human form, amun-ra was still considered the great god/creator being and still identified with the sun, and since egypt unde

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ether primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph s interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal ball, the spread of a deck of cards, and even messages from the dead. all of these ancient pract

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ther primitive or civilized. the ancient chaldeans read the will of the gods in the star-jeweled heavens. the children of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph fs interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. throughout the centuries, soothsayers and seers have sought to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal ball, the spread of a deck of cards, and even messages from the dead. all of these ancient pract

ren of israel sought the word of the lord in the jewels of the ephod; and jonah deemed it a just verdict when the casting of lots decreed that it was he who was the cause of the storm. pharaoh elevated joseph from his prison cell to the office of chief minister of egypt and staked the survival of his kingdom on joseph fs interpretation of his dreams. in the same land of egypt, priests of isis and ra listened as those deities spoke through the unmoving lips of the stone sphinx. the writings of hermes trismegistus were considered by the alchemists as a legacy from the master of alchemy and were, therefore, most precious to them. the alchemists, who were concerned with the spiritual perfection of humans as well as the transmutation of base metals into gold, recorded their formulas and esoteri

. new york: galahad books, 1996. karnak on the banks of the nile, between the ancient cities of luxor and thebes, lie the remains of karnak, one of the most magnificent temple complexes ever constructed. in ancient egyptian, karnak means gthe most select of places, h and it became a religious center during the period known as the new kingdom (founded c. 1550 b.c.e. dedicated to the sun deity amon-ra (also t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 245 amun-re) and built around 1500 b.c.e, karnak consists of massive pillars, towering columns, avenues of sphinxes, and a remarkable obelisk that stands 97 feet tall and weighs 323 tons. the great hypostyle hall, one of the largest single chambers ever built, covers an ar

sk that stands 97 feet tall and weighs 323 tons. the great hypostyle hall, one of the largest single chambers ever built, covers an area of nearly 54,000 square feet. the entire cathedral of notre dame could fit comfortably within its walls. nearby ruins suggest that karnak was considered a sacred site much earlier than the time during the new kingdom when it became the center of worship for amon-ra. the remains of temples dated c. 1971 b.c.e. prove that predecessors of the devotees of the ram-headed amon-ra also found the area to be a special place to honor their gods. the worship of amon-ra and the influence of karnak remained strong until akhenaton fs reign in 1379.1362 b.c.e, when the pharoah decreed all egyptian gods banished but one supreme being.aten, the god of the fully risen sun

f the ram-headed amon-ra also found the area to be a special place to honor their gods. the worship of amon-ra and the influence of karnak remained strong until akhenaton fs reign in 1379.1362 b.c.e, when the pharoah decreed all egyptian gods banished but one supreme being.aten, the god of the fully risen sun. throughout all of egypt the images of all the gods were defaced and the temples of amon-ra were desecrated or destroyed. in addition to denigrating the ancient gods of egypt, akhenaton moved his capital city to tel el amarna, thus denying the region of thebes and karnak their prestige as sacred ground. akhenaton fs crusade against the plurality of egyptian religion was short-lived, however, and when he died, the boy-king tutankhamen (c. 1370.1352 b.c.e) spent his brief reign restorin

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

seker is an ancient death-god, who was considered older than osiris and who resided around the city of memphis. seker resided in the tomb and the complete darkness. around his lands were winged serpents, demonic spirits and dragon like beings with three heads. seker was often featured as a mummified man who had a mask of a predatory hawk, who sat on a throne of abyssic shadow. in the story of af ra meeting seker15 in ra-stau where he sits in the kingdom of death, as death itself. it makes reference to seker sitting in majesty, with serpents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

in this disk. as you focus on the solar plexus center, breathe in and imagine the red color of the triangle glowing hot. feel the heat from this center spreading to all parts of your body. as the heat spreads, visualize it burning away all toxins and impurities. breathe out and visualize the red triangle cooling a bit, returning to its original temperature. breathe deeply, then intone the mantra "ra-ng (rah-ng. emphasize the "ng" sound, extending it out with the remaining breath. on the following inhalation, mentally intone the word "ra-m (rah-m, extending the "m" of the mantra. repeat this mantra cycle three or four times. 5. imagine a green disk of light in the area of your heart. visualize a blue hexagram within this disk. as you focus on the heart center, breathe in and imagine that yo

inder that here on malkuth, our immediate symbolic link with the lord of light and strength is through the life-giving rays of the sun. the name of e,heieh is vibrated after the western pentagram is drawn. eheieh, meaning "i am" is the divine name of kether. the west is the place of sunset, the completion of the sun's journey across the sky. it represents rest and peace. to the ancient egyptians, ra, the sun god died each night when he entered amentet (the west. the west is a symbol of the completion of the soul's journey and the goal of spiritual growth. therefore the west is an emblem of kether, the goal which we seek throughout our incarnation on earth and which we hope to reach at the end of life, when we (like ra) journey to amentet. the name eheieh vibrated in the west suggests that

ar in mind, however, that finding correspondences between one culture's spiritual system and another is an inexact science at best. the associations given here are only one of several that are possible. a list of deity correspondences sephirah egypfian greek roman celtic norse hindu kether chokmah binah chesed geburah tiphareth netzach hod yesod malkuth nudjer ptah thoth isis- amoun horus- osiris ra hathor- anubis khnum shu khonsu geb aither- uranus rhea hera zeus ares- apollo- aphrodite- hermes- artemis- demeter aether- coelus juno- jupiter mars- sol- venus- mercury- diana- ceres dagda- lugh danu- llyr morrigan- angus mac og brigit- ogma- cerridwen- cemunnos ymir- odin frigga- frey thor t y balder- freya- loki bragi nanna- nerthus brahman- vishnu mahasakti- indra shiva- krishna surya laks

l notes are written as whole notes. in practice, the notes should have equal or similar length and emphasis. sing slowly and reverently. smiling while you sing gives a sweeter tone to your voice and greater clarity and power to the words "make a joyful noise unto 717' all ye hosts" musical setting for the qabalistic cross malkuth a 5 l n ve geburah ve gedulah 1- 2 3 t 1 n 1- 2 7 v 5 n ve-ge bu oo ra ah ve-ge du oo la ah le olahm 5 y t 5 a le aa oh la am amen n a 7 ah mm en figure 17: the musical qabalah: the qabalistic cross. lesser ritual of the pentagram divine and archangelic names yhvh' 7 7 7 yod he vav he adonai n 7 3' ah do na ee eheieh n 7' 7 eh he ee eh agla n a 5 n ah ga 11 ah raphael 1 b n 5 ra ph ah el gabriel a 3 1 9 n 5 ga bu rr ee ah el michael d' 2 n 5 mm ee ch ah el auriel

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

throne-bearers of ninnkigal they are the flood which rusheth through the land seven gods of the broad heavens seven gods of the broad earth seven ancient ones are they seven gods of might seven evil gods seven evil demons seven demons of oppression seven in heaven seven on earth utug xul ala xul gidim xul mulla xul dingir xul masqim xul zi anna kanpa! zi kia kanpa zi dingir enlil la lugal kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninlil la nin kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninib ibila esharra ge kanpa! zi dingir ninni nin kurkur ra ge kanpa! zi dingir a nunna dingir galgalla e ne kanpa! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! bababararara ante maldada! bababararara ante gege enene! incantation of protection against the workers of the ancient ones shammash sha kashshapiya kasshap tiya epishya musht

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

fama fraternitatis and confessio fraternitatis emperor norton books cincinnati, ohio 2000 the rosicrucian manifestos: fama fraternitatis and confessio fraternitatis originally published anonymously in 1615 and 1616. the contents of this document are not under copyright in any domain. acrobat edition prepared by benjamin rowe, completed october 13, 2000. typeset in bembo and minion display. fama f ra t e r n i t a t i s 1 to t h e wi s e a n d un d e r s ta n d i n g re a d e r. wisdom (saith solomon) is to a man an infinite treasure, for she is the breath of the power of god, and a pure influence that floweth from the glory of the almighty; she is the brightness of eternal light, and an undefiled mirror of the majesty of god, and an image of his goodness; she teacheth us soberness and prud

ction. also our building (although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and beheld the same) shall for ever remain untouched, undestroyed, and hidden to the wicked world, sub umbra alarum tuarum jehova. 16 17 con f e s s i o f r a t e r n i t a t i s 18 19 c o n f e s s i o fra t e rni t a t i s o r t h e c o n f e s s i o n o f t h e l aud ab l e fr a t e rni t y o f t h e mo s t hon o ra bl e ord e r o f t h e ro s y c r o s s, wr i t t e n t o al l t h e l e a rne d o f e u r o p e whatsoever is published, and made known to everyone, concerning our fraternity, by the foresaid fama, let no man esteem lightly of it, nor hold it as an idle or invented thing, and much less receive the same, as though it were only a mere conceit of ours. it is the lord jehovah (who seeing the lord

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

thography of the luciferian path as defined in michael w. ford s luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi is based inpart on the trans-cultural manifestation of the adversary throughout time. belial is held in hasidic traditions as being identified as a manifestation of satan, specifically in the ascension of isaiah belial is called beliar and is considered the same as samael, called malkira or malak ra the angel of lawlessness or angel of evil. this name is sammal malchira and is a manifestation of angro mainyush or ahriman. in the ascension of isaiah, belial is called beliar; for the angel of lawlessness, who is the ruler of this world and is called mantanbuchus or ahriman. in another text, belial has seven spirits of deceit which emanate from his being, that is they are connected with his e

THE BOOK OF GATES

ded this notice of attribution is left intact. next: note sacred texts egypt ehh index vol. i vol. ii vol. iii the book of gates by e. a. wallis budge [1905 (original title) the short form of the book of am-tuat and the book of gates the book of gates is an ancient egyptian cosmological treatise describing the architecture and inhabitants of the tuat, the underworld which the boat of the sun god, ra, traverses during the night hours. this is the second volume of the three volume budge series which deals with the books of the underworld, the egyptian heaven and hell. it also includes a short summary of the book of am-tuat, the longer version of which comprises the first volume. title page note contents the short form of the book of am-tuat the first hour the second hour the third hour the f

he summary of the book of what is in the underworld. the beginning of the horn of amentet [which is] the uttermost point of the deepest darkness. the first hour. this god entereth into the earth through the hall of the horizon of amentet. there are one hundred and twenty atru to journey over in this hall before a man arriveth at the gods of the tuat. the name of the first field of the tuat is net-ra. he (i.e, ra) allotteth fields to the gods who are in [his] following, and he beginneth to send forth words to and to work out the plans of the divine beings of the tuat in respect of this field. whosoever shall have these made (i.e, copied) p. 2 according to the similitude which is in ament of the tuat [and] whosoever shall have knowledge of these similitudes [which are] the copies of this gre

this field. whosoever shall have these made (i.e, copied) p. 2 according to the similitude which is in ament of the tuat [and] whosoever shall have knowledge of these similitudes [which are] the copies of this great god himself, they shall act as magical protectors for him upon earth regularly and unfailingly, and they shall act as magical protectors for him in the great tuat. ushemet-hatu-khefti-ra is the name of the [first] hour of the night which guideth this great god through this hall. next: the second hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 4 the second hour. this great god afterwards taketh up his position in ur-nest, which is three hundred and nine atru in length, and one hundred and twenty atru in width. the name of the gods who are in this field is, baiu-tuati. w

om amentet-[these figures i say] shall act as magical protectors to that man upon earth [and] in neter-khert, regularly and unfailingly. whosoever knoweth these, when he is making his journey past them shall escape from their roarings, and he shall not fall down into their furnaces (or, pits. whosoever knoweth this, when 'he is keeping ward over [his] seat (or, place, his bread-cake shall be with ra; and whosoever knoweth this, being soul [and] spirit, shall have the mastery over his legs, and shall never enter into the place of destruction, but he shall p. 10 come forth with his attributes (or, forms, and shall snuff the air for his hour. thentent-baiu is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this field. next: the fourth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index i

hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 16 the fifth hour. this great god is towed along over the ways of maat of the tuat through the upper half of this secret circle of the god seker, who is upon his sand, and he neither looketh upon nor gazeth at the secret figure of the earth which containeth the flesh of this god. the gods who are in [the train of] this god hear the words of ra, who crieth unto them from where this god is. aha-neteru is the name of the door [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret path of amentet, and the doors of the hidden palace, and the holy place of the land of seker [with his] flesh, and [his] members [and his] body, in the divine form which they had at first. baiu-amu-tuat is the name of the gods who

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

0o.t.o/p2c3.html (14 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. i therefore affix this red triangle, the apex pointing downwards, as it were a wedge of light splitting the clouds that surround birth, and warming life with its rays, as it is written, the sun of righteousness shall arise, with healing in his wings. this triangle is also the special symbol of the lord of the aeon ra-hoor-khuit; the crowned and conquering child the eternal sun that dieth not, whom we adore. i also gird you with this sword, which you are to keep sharp and bright, neither to draw without need, nor to sheath not without honour. be seated, brother magician (orator reads constitution) s: it is an immemorial custom among us, so that the memory of man runneth not to the contrary, for the newly mad

he takes the phial of oil) g.c (within triangle. anoints crown of c. s head) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c8.html (5 of 13 [12/28/2001 2:05:02 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. in the name of nuit and of babalon and of isis (anoints centre of forehead) in the name of hadit and of chaos and of apophis (anoints ball of thumb) in the name of ra-hoor-khuit and of the beast and of on and by the authority of the g(rand) m(aster) b(aphomet) and by virtue of the powers vested in my person, i create thee, now and for ever, a knight templar of the order of kadosch and a companion of the holy grail. iao sabao (gives the accolade on b- c- a-s saltire) all: iao sabao! g.c: you will now retire without the portal of the temple, there to be invest

. the stars; these being the concourse of the brethren of the sun are venerable for the wise even as he. and the star-universe is as it were his mother, whence nuit is the highest and holiest of all that may be. and her mate is hadit, the secret and essential energy of life whose raiment is the phallus, wherefore is hadit equal with her, the highest and holiest of all that may be. and their child ra-hoor-khuit is the visible sol-phallus upon earth. but this is a mystery of the adepts of thelema and the vulgar may not attain to it. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (2 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. all other gods should be referred to this synthesis in the microcosmic sun. thus corn-goddesses conceal my

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ned that obelisc, was decidedly of opinion, that they must have been finished in the manner of gems, with a graving tool; it appearing impossible for a chisel to cut red granite with so much neatness and precision. the age of rameses is uncertain; but the generality of modern chronologers suppose that he was the same person as sesostris, and reigned at thebes about 1500 years before the christian ra, and about 300 before the siege of troy. their dates are however merely conjectural, when applied to events of this remote antiquity. the egyptian priests of the augustan age had a tradition, which they pretended to confirm by records, written in hieroglyphics, that their country had once possest the dominion of all asia and ethiopia, which their king ramses, or rameses, had conquered.1 though

ts of a lion, and hung round with various animals. by this is represented the co-operation of the creating and destroying powers, which are both blended and united in one figure, because both are derived from one cause. the animals hung round show likewise that both act to the same purpose, that of replenishing the earth, and peopling it with still rising generations of sensitive beings. the chim ra of homer, of which the commentators have given so many whimsical interpretations, was a symbol of the same kind, which the poet probably, having seen in asia, and not knowing its meaning (which was only revealed to the initiated) supposed to be a monster that had once infested the country. he describes it as composed of the forms of the goat, the lion, and the serpent, and breathing fire from i

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

en) and six reflected (or twelve. these are two most powerful complex numbers upon which the tarot, kabbalah, zodiac, and other systems are based. pythagoras reputedly held the dodecahedron to be the most potent and perfect shape in the world. the tetragrammaton is expanded by the addition of the hebrew letter shin, which is in the shape of a lamp with three flames and magically signifies spirit: ra.the two common forms of the pentagrammaton are yod-he-shin-vau-he (pro- nounced "yeheshuah) and yod-he-vau-shin-he (pronounced "yehovashah. magically, the first name is given to the left human hand and the second to the right hand. when the magus pronounces them correctly with hands upraised and fingers spread to form pentagrams, the names are powerful instruments to invoke, rule, and banish sp

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period of bloodshed and chaos. jung did not mention crowley, but he must have had some passing familiarity with crowley's cult of thelema. prophecies of aleister crowley in crowley's prophetic the book of the law, the warrior god horus in his form raheru- khuti (horus of behutet, which crowley chose to render as ra-hoor-khuit, spoke through crowley's spirit control, his guardian angel aiwass, these words: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased i will bring you to victory &joy: i will be at your arms in battle& ye shall delight to slay. success is your proof; courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength &ye shall turn not back for any. i am in a secret fourfo

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

abaomi carthago 53) zafasai zafasai coxlant 54) yalpamb yalpamb adumea 17: tan 18: zen the watchtowers and the keys 177 enochian geographical spirits (continued) spirit names original reformed 55) torzoxi torzoxi 56) abriond abriond 57) omagrap omagrap 58) zildron zildron 59) parziba parziba 60) totocan totocan 61) chirzpa chirzpa 62) toantom toantom 63) vixpalg vixpalg 64) ozidaia osidaia 65) pa;ra;oa;n pa;oa,oa,n 66) calzirg calzirg 67) ronoomb ronoomb 68) onizimp onizimp 69) zaxanin zaxanin 70) orcanir orancir 71) chialps chaslpo 72) soageel soageel 73) mirzind mirzind 74) obvaors obvaors 75) ranglam ranglam 76) pophand pophand 77) nigrana nigrana 78) bazchim lazhiim regions parstavia celtica vinsan tolpam carcedoma italia brytania phenices comaginen apulia marmarica concava syria gebal

f the aethers will pay attention to the magician. as a mere human being, the magician is under the authority of the heavens; as the messiah incarnate, the heavens fall under his or her authority. the eyes of god are the sun and moon, the "brightness of the heavens" in astrology, these are called the great lights, to distinguish them from the lesser lights, the planets. many egyptian gods, such as ra, horus, and ptah, possessed the sun and moon for eyes. the sun is the right eye and the moon the left eye of god. the heavens are only fulfilling their appointed function in vexing the earth. what, then, does god have against her? in the key, words are put into the mouth of god to explain and justify the function of the heavens of appendix a: the keys 233 the aethers. first, god delivers his co

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

orrect. in the introduction will be found brief descriptions of the contents of the egyptian texts, in which their general bearing and importance are indicated, and references given to authoritative editions of texts and translations. e. a. wallis budge. british museum, november 17,1911. contents chapter i. the legend of the creation ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind iii. the legend of ra and the snake-bite iv. the legend of horus of edfu and the winged disk v. the legend of the origin of horus vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep and the princess of bekhten vii. the legend of khnemu and a seven years' famine viii. the legend of the death and resurrection of horus ix. the legend of isis and osiris according to classical writers list of plates and illustrations on or following page

iters list of plates and illustrations on or following page: the history of creation i. horus holding the hippopotamus-fiend with chain and spear ii. horus spearing the hippopotamus-fiend iii. horus spearing the hippopotamus-fiend iv. horus and isis capturing the hippopotamus fiend v. horus on the back of the hippopotamus-fiend vi. the slaughter of the hippopotamus-fiend vii. horus of behutet and ra-harmakhis in a shrine viii. horus of behutet and ra-harmakhis in a shrine ix. ashthertet in her chariot x. horus holding captive foes and spearing typhonic animals xi. horus spearing human foes xii. horus spearing the crocodile xiii. horus in the form of a lion xiv. the procreation of horus, son of isis. xv. the resurrection of osiris. xvi. the bekhten stele xvii. the metternich stele--obverse

namely, the "first day of the fourth month of the twelfth year of pharaoh alexander, the son of alexander" i.e, b.c. 311, and in the other the name of the priest who either had the papyrus written, or appropriated it, namely, nes-menu, or nes-amsu. the legend of the creation is found in the third work which is given in the papyrus, and which is called the "book of overthrowing apep, the enemy of ra, the enemy of un-nefer (i.e, osiris. this work contained a series of spells which were recited during the performance of certain prescribed ceremonies, with the object of preventing storms, and dispersing rain-clouds, and removing any obstacle, animate or inanimate, which could prevent the rising of the sun in the morning, or obscure his light during the day. the leader-in chief of the hosts of

wn egyptian document (col. xxvi, l. 21, to col. xxvii, l. 6. curiously enough a longer version of the legend is given a little farther on (col. xxviii, l. 20, to col. xxix, l. 6. whether the scribe had two copies to work from, and simply inserted both, or whether he copied the short version and added to it as he went along, cannot be said. the legend is entitled: book of knowing the evolutions of ra [and of] overthrowing apep. this curious "book" describes the origin not only of heaven, and earth, and all therein, but also of god himself. in it the name of apep is not even mentioned, and it is impossible to explain its appearance in the apep ritual unless we assume that the whole "book" was regarded as a spell of the most potent character, the mere recital of which was fraught with deadly

take concrete form. this process of thinking out the existence of things is expressed in egyptian by words which mean "laying the foundation in the heart" in arranging his thoughts and their visible forms khepera was assisted by the goddess maat, who is usually regarded as the goddess of law, order, and truth, and in late times was held to be the female counterpart of thoth "the heart of the god ra" in this legend, however, she seems to play the part of wisdom, as described in the book of proverbs,[fn#3] for it was by maat that he "laid the foundation [fn#3 "the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. when there were no depths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, be

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

m s poderosa de toda la tradici n oriental. se compone de 201 miembros, la plana mayor esta formada por 72 brahmanes. dice papus en su tratado elemental de ciencia oculta, que los verdaderos iniciados del oriente son los adscriptos a los santuarios secretos del brahmanismo, pues son los nicos en darnos la clave real del arcano a.z.f, gracias al conocimiento de la lengua atlante primitiva, watah, ra z fundamental del s nscrito, el hebreo y el chino. la orden sagrada del tibet, es la genuina depositaria del real tesoro de aryavarta (este tesoro es el "gran arcano. 12 bhagavan aklaiva will help you to consciously travel in your astral body. invoke him when you are meditating on the sacred sign of the infinite. on any given night, you will be invoked from the temple of the himalayas. there yo

s the spinal medulla. when the solar and lunar atoms make contact in the coccygeal bone, the kundalini, the igneous serpent of our magical powers awakens, then we are devoured by the serpent and we become lofty divine magicians. ahora bien, los numeros 1260, se suma cabal sticamente as: 1 m s 2 m s 6 m s 0= 9. s mbolo de la "novena esfera. la novena esfera es el sexo. y los dos testigos tienen su ra z en el sexo. esos dos testigos, id y pingal, son los finos canales ganglionares por entre los cuales ascienden los tomos solares y lunares de nuestro sistema seminal, hasta el "c liz. ese c liz es el cerebro. llena tu c liz hermano, con el vino sagrado de la luz. ahora se explica por qu aparece el signo del infinito sobre la cabeza del mago, y ante l est n las espadas, las copas y los pent cul

n order to instruct him in the great mysteries. la palabra juan se descompone as: i.e.o.u.a.n, el verbo (el drag n de sabidur a. realmente ella es la madre del verbo. y la mujer oficia en el altar de la bendita diosa madre del mundo. ahora, hermanos, orad mucho a vuestra divina madre kundalini, cuya venerable sacerdotisa es vuestra mujer. orad y meditad as: invocaci n "oh, isis, madre del cosmos, ra z del amor, tronco, capullo, hoja, flor y semilla de todo cuanto existe. a ti, fuerza naturalizante, te conjuramos, llamamos a la reina del espacio y de la noche, y besando tus ojos amorosos, bebiendo el roc o de tus labios, respirando el dulce aroma de tu cuerpo, exclamamos "oh, nuit, t, eterna seidad del cielo, que eres el alma primordial, que eres lo que fue y lo que ser, a quien ning n mort

tate of alert perception, alert novelty. the i is the great book, a book of many volumes and only by means of the technique of inner meditation may we be able to study that book. es urgente aprender a ver sin traducir, ver sin juzgar. es indispensable ver y o r, palpar, gustar, oler y tocar con comprensi n creadora, s lo as podemos aniquilar las causas del deseo. realmente el rbol del deseo tiene ra ces que debemos estudiar y comprender profundamente. la recta percepci n y la comprensi n creadora aniquilan las causas del deseo, cuando la mente se escapa de la botella del deseo se eleva a los mundos superiores, entonces viene el despertar de la conciencia. la mente normalmente se halla embotellada entre la botella del deseo, es indispensable desembotellar la mente si es que realmente querem

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ing 10. al-badi.the incomparable 11. al-hadi.the guide 12. an-nur.the light 13. an-nafi.the profiter 14. az-zarr.the distresser 15. al-mani.the withholder 16. al-muti.the giver 17. al-mughni.the enricher 18. al-ghani.-the independent 19. al- ami.the collector 20. al-muksit.the equitable 21. dhu'l-jalah wa'l ikram.the lord of majesty and liberality 22. malik ul-mulk.the ruler of the kingdom 23. ar-ra'uf.the kind 24. al-afuw.the pardoner 25. al-muntakim.the avenger 26. at-tawwab.the acceptor of repentance 27. al-barr.the righteous 28. al-wali.the governor 29. al-batin.the hidden 30. az-zahir.the evident 31. al-akhir.the last 32. al-halim.the clement the 99 islamic god-names 33. al-azim.the grand 34. al-ghafur.the forgiving 35. ash-shakur.the grateful 36. al-ali.the exalted 37. al-kabir.the g

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

holy a reading attested in other zoharic passages. for example, the following appears in the stratum of zohar known as sitrei torah: there is a holy fire [esha qaddisha, the feminine [nuqba, and a foreign fire [esha nukhra ah, the strange fire [esh zarah, and thus it is written do not come at any moment to the shrine (lev 16:2, this is the feminine from the evil inclination [nuqveta min yeser ha-ra. the holy spirit [ruah qaddisha] is male [dekhar, and there is a spirit of impurity [ruah mesa ava, which is the evil inclination [yeser ha-ra, as it says, from the stock of the serpent sprouts an asp (isa 14:29. there is holy ground [afar qaddisha] and unholy ground [afar mesa ava].246 as still other zoharic comments demonstrate, the symbolic ascription of the strange fire to the feminine aspe

, and the compositions of ezra of gerona) that elevates thought to the supreme position. see zohar 1:65a; tiqqunei zohar, sec. 19, 42a, and sec. 22, 68b (in that context, the concealed thought is identified as the supernal crown from without and as ein sof from within; on the attribution of the term ein-sof to keter, see the section from tiqqunei zohar printed in zohar 2:42b, and the passage from ra aya meheimna in zohar 3:258a; and see discussion in scholem, origins, pp. 126 131, 272 280; tishby, wisdom, p. 302 n. 4. 269. for discussion of the relation between ein sof and keter, see scholem, origins, pp. 276 277, 443 444; tishby, wisdom, pp. 242 246; gottlieb, studies, pp. 265 266, 271. according to some kabbalists, the concealment of ein sof is so great that one cannot attribute even the

e arim, gadlut di-ze eir anpin, 36, 53b. 204. ibid, seder ha-parsufim, 10, 83b. see ibid, netiv olam ha-tiqqun, 9 10, 68a 69b. 205. babylonian talmud, sanhedrin 97a. 206. that is, hadar, the last of the eight kings who reigned in the land of edom according to the delineation in genesis 36:31 39. 207. babylonian talmud, berakhot 17a. 208. tiqqunei zohar, introduction, 11b, and compare passage from ra aya meheimna in zohar 2:116a. 209. mishnah, avot 1:13. 210. elijah ben solomon, be ur ha-gr a le-sifra di-seni uta, p. 38. 211. see discussion in wolfson, language, eros, being, pp. 365 366. 212. ibid, pp. 95 105. 213. the expression i have translated as governs is rakhiv al, which literally means rides upon. my rendering reflects a metaphorical meaning of the semantic root rkhb known in the ti

e union of shekhinah and yesod, in the thirteenthcentury spanish kabbalist joseph gikatilla, see wolfson, fore/giveness, pp. 165 166 n. 11. 246. zohar 1:80a. 247. zohar 1:73b, 148b. 248. wolfson, re/membering, pp. 214 246. 249. baer, history of the jews in christian spain, vol. 1, pp. 256 257, 259 260. see also assis, sexual behavior, pp. 25 59, esp. 27. 250. zohar 3:57b. see the passage from the ra aya meheimna stratum in zohar 3:33b-34a, where the strange fire is interpreted as cohabiting with a menstruating jewish woman; insofar as christian women are always in the status of menstruating women, the interpretations are thematically congruous; in zohar 3:37b, the different explanations of the sin of nadab and abihu are cited. 251. zohar 1:116b. see ibid, 194a. 252. sells, early islamic my

a long life, lema an yitav lakh we-ha arakhtta yamim (deut 22:7. mention should also be made of the related eschatological expression day that is entirely sabbath, yom she-kullo shabbat. see babylonian talmud, rosh ha-shanah 31a; sanhedrin 97a; tamid 3b; avot de-rabbi natan, version a, ch. 1, 3a. on the designation of the world-to-come as the elongated world, olam arokh, see the passages from the ra aya meheimna stratum of zoharic literature, zohar 3:215b, 232a, 252b. 273. dov baer schneersohn, imrei binah, 40c. 274. ibid, 40d. cf. dov baer s formulation in derushei hatunah, p. 676: and it is known that this is the aspect of the e uence [behinat ha-hamshakhah] that surrounds the supernal keter, which is called by the name yhwh, it was, it is, and it will be [hayah howeh we-yihyeh, above th

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

tarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the v alue 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 t he supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place o f the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy ang el his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sume r, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon

ahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of des ire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying th e instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in t he beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: s ic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nu ith, and lame

he third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-l amed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the l aw of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfec t as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based o n war. 5``i am a god of war' etc. is ra hoor khuit. 6. the word in the mouth is 93: aiwaz is the lord of the fortress or house of god, which is the abbey of thelema. 7. aiwaz is spelt ayin, the eye, i.e. that of shiva or horus, the meatus penis and the anus; yod, the phallus, spermatozoon; and hand, vau, the fertility of the testes and uterus as well as the nail of the mentula, being taurus the cow isis and the bull apis or shiva, th

that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus d eclared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fort ress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit cro wned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, al astor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, bapho met, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am one th rough these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall s

ingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to ye sod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-fath er& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-k huit. the card is then thus briefly to be described. ra hoor khuit sends forth a ray of light as a sword. the fortress is his aeon of 11 towers for abrahadabra. within is aiwaz with 93 or 220. about it is 666 in four- fold form. the scarlet woman bears cup& sword, riding the beast& iacchaion follows with his rod. thus far concerning the card xvi. now then followeth a consideration of the

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the value 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 the supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sumer, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mou

tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of desire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying the instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in the beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: sic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nuith, and lamed is

is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-lamed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the law of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfect as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based on war. 5``i am a god of war' etc. is ra hoor khuit. 6. the word in the mouth is 93: aiwaz is the lord of the fortress or house of god, which is the abbey of thelema. 7. aiwaz is spelt ayin, the eye, i.e. that of shiva or horus, the meatus penis and the anus; yod, the phallus, spermatozoon; and hand, vau, the fertility of the testes and uterus as well as the nail of the mentula, being taurus the cow isis and the bull apis or shiva, th

wo that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus declared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fortress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit crowned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, alastor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, baphomet, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am one through these four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand

kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to yesod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-khuit. the card is then thus briefly to be described. ra hoor khuit sends forth a ray of light as a sword. the fortress is his aeon of 11 towers for abrahadabra. within is aiwaz with 93 or 220. about it is 666 in four-fold form. the scarlet woman bears cup& sword, riding the beast& iacchaion follows with his rod. thus far concerning the card xvi. now then followeth a consideration of the v

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

much of it from the elder adepts of the whare re temple in new zealand. they are both practicing magicians. together they are in the process of writing a number of books which detail their experiences with the golden dawn work. shortly before his death, regardie traveled to new zealand to meet with zalewski. he told a number of us on his return that he had finally found a "golden dawn man" we at ra horakhty temple feel fortunate to have worked with the zalewski's through regardie's efforts, and have enjoyed a working relationship with them ever since. they have generously funneled information to our temple, asking only that we put it into practice and experiment with it on a large-scale basis. since we have a large and active membership, including a number of members in other states and c

t it into practice and experiment with it on a large-scale basis. since we have a large and active membership, including a number of members in other states and countries, we have been able to successfully accomplish this. all of the material in this book, as well as all forthcoming material zalewski will be writing for llewellyn, has been put into actual practice by the zalewski's, as well as by ra horakhty temple on a larger scale. the student will find no untried practices or theories. xiv some of the additional books being written by zalewski for llewellyn are: z5, commentary on the 0=0 ceremony; commentary on each of the elemental grade rituals; equinox and solstice rituals of the golden dawn; golden dawn tarot; and sex magic of the golden dawn. these ere just a few of more than 20 bo

these ere just a few of more than 20 books which they have either finished or are presently writing. we all hope this series of golden dawn books makes the material clear and will serve as a guide for the student who feels this is his path. those who might wish to work in a golden dawn temple under the guidance of temple advisors should feel free to write to us in washington. laura jennings-yorke ra horakhty temple hermetic society of the golden dawn 31849 pacific hwy. south, suite 107 federal way, wa 98003 xv author's introduction the enochian system of magic began on march 8, 1581, through the efforts of dr. john dee and edward kelley (sometimes spelled kelly. dee was the court astrologer of queen elizabeth i of england, and kelley was his partner. a clairvoyant, kelley acted as the chan

ions with the crystal shewstone. as far as the published papers of the golden dawn show, no other early work by the golden dawn on the enochian system, other than the elemental tablets, the enochian calls, and a rudimentary attempt at an enochian vocabulary/dictionary, is known to exist (see secret inner order rituals of the golden dawn for details. the longest-lived golden dawn temple, the whare ra (a maori name meaning "place of the sun) closed in 1978. located in new zealand, the temple was founded by dr. felkin in 1912. i was initiated into the golden dawn under its new zealand name, smaragdum thalasses (latin for "emerald of the seas) by exmembers of this temple. as a member of this order, i had the chance to peruse many previously unpublished papers of the golden dawn's inner order

lkin in 1912. i was initiated into the golden dawn under its new zealand name, smaragdum thalasses (latin for "emerald of the seas) by exmembers of this temple. as a member of this order, i had the chance to peruse many previously unpublished papers of the golden dawn's inner order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. one of these sets of papers those of evan campbell, a high-ranking member of whare ra were particularly interesting. xix xx xxi xxii xxiii xxiv xxv xxvi xxvii in the late 1920s, campbell journeyed to england to study the enochian manuscripts at the british museum. while there, he was introduced to langford garstin, a member of the alpha et omega branch of the order. it was from garstin that campbell learned there were three unpublished papers covering new material on the enochia

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

could have access, does little more than exalt their own egoes. the publication of these grade rituals is my own personal contribution in bringing these additional teachings of the r.r. et a.c. out in the open. my regret is that regardie is not alive to see this book in print. there are still members today of the old bristol temple in england, who meet often, according to a former chief of whare ra to whom i recently spoke. i openly ask these members, some of whom have the 6=5 and 7=4 grades, to help other temples get started in much the same way as jack taylor did for our thoth hermes temple. though confined to a wheel chair and over eighty years of age, he held age as no real excuse, and did all he could to insure that the golden dawn knowledge would not die with him. over twenty years

had not seen the ciphers at that point, and the second, is that up to that point (four years later) he was working golden dawn rituals which differed only slightly in structure from those practiced in the alpha et omega and stella matutina. one interesting point is waite used the mather's cards in the rituals, though his own pack was then published. during the ten years that felkin lived at whare ra he ran the temple like a military operation. classes were held on week nights for outer order members in which esoteric philosophy and ritual were taught. on weekends he held classes for the inner order members to hone their knowledge to a fine point. these included ritual, enochian pronunciation, and meditative exercises in the vault. by 1926, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had gro

, the year of fe&in's death, the inner order had grown to over 100 members with an unspecified number in the outer order. the inner order group was an extremely wealthy one and had members in many of the key local bodies throughout the havelock north and hastings area and collectively wielded a tremendous amount of power for the area. some felt this when they tried to divulge information on whare ra to outsiders. one such individual (whose wife was apparently a member) was convinced that felldn practiced black magic in his basement and was determined to close the temple down. he went to a number of local bodies and authorities to have him stopped. needless to say, the individuals he approached on these committees were all whare ra members who "persuaded" him, after "thorough investigations

lldn of being a deluded dreamer and an individual who sanctioned "astral junketing" having met people who knew felldn in new zealand, a totally different person emerges than that portrayed by historians. firstly, he was a perfectionist who demanded a great deal of his students. secondly, he was a down to earth individual. the "astral junketing' of those in the amoun temple never occurred at whare ra; of this i have been assured by a number of whare ra members from the temple's early days. if felkin was a dreamer, as ellic howe claims, it was a totally different man who came to new zealand, for he must have undergone a dramatic change in character. one of the major problems that caused whare ra to split from the stella matutina was the buildup of insane comments to the fe&ins from the amoun

re to do so could result in the practitioner encountering the same problems experienced by amoun chiefs, as francis king relates in his book, ritual magic in england. felkin, on the other hand, had strict rules about slaying, and often preached about the dangers of over-slaying (i.e. too much too often in a limited period. without doubt, the most forgotten of all the golden dawn temples was whare ra, yet it was described by those who had seen others as the largest in size and membership. the official whare ra history lecture is as follows: after ruth and reginald gardiner arrived from canada, they settled in havelock north, a small village in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold

0 0

neophyte (all give the sign of the neophyte to the hierophant, then the hiereus gives both signs after the others have completed it. very honored hierophant, all present are initiated members" hierophant (gives the sign of the enterer, but not the sign of the silence to the west "let the number of officers of the grade and nature be proclaimed, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (hierophant now gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they all commence with the letter 'h" hierophant "and of what is this letter a symbol" 26 hiereus "of life, because the letter h is ou

ep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the experiences. it isn't necessary to write out the dream verbatim. generally, writing a paragraph on the highlights of the 71 dream will suffice. this is so that even in years to come, in reviewing your past dreams, the dream will be re-incited into your conscious mind. it is a good idea to get into the habit of writing the dreams immediately after they occur, although this may not always be possible. one method that you may use to remember your dreams would be in the use of affirmations. every night when you go to bed simply affirm to yourself repeatedly "i will remember my dreams. many adepts on their own accord will tend to

u have done is created a sphere in brilliant white all around you with electric blue pentagrams at the quarters which have been charged and sealed with god names. part three: the evocation of the archangels 87 step 1 stretch your arms straight out to the sides, so that your body forms a cross. take a second or two to once again feel the energies that you felt when performing the qabalistic cross. re-create a cross of light within your being (the cross also represents the four archetypal elements: air, earth, fire and water).step 2 say: before me, vibrate) rah-fay-el."visualize the archangel raphael on a hill in front of you. he is dressed in a yellow robe which has purple highlights. he carries a caduceus wand (the symbol used by doctors, a wand entwined by serpents, which represents the l

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

i still heathen in the latter half of the 11th century; see hehuoltl 1, 21. 23 (an. 1066. the rugians not till 1168; helm. 2, 12. 13- ha-ptizata est albofledi.s. lanthildis chrismata est, greg. tur. 2, 31. so among the goths, chrismation is administered to sigibert's wife brunechild (4, 27, and to ingund's husband herminichild (5, 38, who assumes the new name of joannes. the arians appear to have re-baptized converts froni catholicism; ingund herself was compelled by her grandmother-mother in law goisuiiitha' ut rebaptizaretur. rebaptizare katholicos, eugippii vita severini, cap. 8. 4 introduction. had heathen inhabitants on the loire and seine, burgundy in the vosges, austrasia in the ardennes; and heathens seem still to have been living in the present flanders, especially northwards towa

where they shall drive it to, or among what people he shall fall that god is angry with, ej' ovspirit in men, which breaks out in promethean defiance and threats, or even takes a violent practical turn (see suppl. herodotus 4, 94 says of the thracians: ovtoc oi avroi pj]ikere koi darpatrrjv to^ 6ovt; avco trpot tov ovpavov, wrreixevat tod dem. if the god denied the assistance prayed for, his statue was flung into the river by the people, immersed in water, or beaten. in the carolingian romances we repeatedly come upon the incident of charles threatening the deity, that if he deny his aid, he will throw down his altars, and make the churches with all their priests to

bilde mezzen' is therefore the same thing as' ein bilde schaj^en' to create (troj. 19805, or giezen to cast, mould (walth. 45, 25. ms. 1, 195^ 2, 226; and in suchenwirt 24, 154 it says' got het gcgozzcn uf ir vel, ir mlindei rot und wiz ir kel; which throws a significant light on the gothic tribal name gduts, a.s. gcdt ohg. k6z (see suppl. as. scippcnd, creator, ohg. sccfo, scephio, mhg. scjicpfa-re, wh. 1, 3. nhg. schopfer. some of these names can be strung together, or they can be intensified by composition: drohtin god, hel. 2. 13. wcddand fro min, hel. 148, 14. 153, 8. frcd dryhten, beow. 62. 186. lif-frcd, cil^dm. 2, 9. 108, 18. 195, 3. 240, 33. beow. 4. the earthly cuning with a prefix can be used of god: ivuldorcyning, king of glory, ctedm. 10, 32. hcvancuning, hel. 3, 12, 18. 4, 14

(ut mos est barbaris hujusmodi generis) sanguinem diis suis proimiare dcvovcrat^ lasaulx die siilmopfer der griechen u. eomer, wurzburg 1841, pp. 8 13- conf. c?es. de b. gall. 6, 17 on the worship of mars among the gauls; and procop. de b. goth. 3, 14 on the slavens and antes: bebv yih yap i'va tov ttji aatpanris drjjjliovpyov unavtcov kvpiov povov avtov vopl^ovatv flvai, kal dvovcriv avto [iuas re ka\ upela anavta. ax\ evetsai/ avrols iv tvoctlv ijstj 6 6i'ii/atos fir, t] voam cixovcxi, rj es tvokepov kaditttcipevois, etrayyewovrai ptv, rjv dtafpvycocri, qvaiav ro) 6 o avrt rrji'^v(^rjs avtika ttoirjcrav, 8ia(pvy6i/t s de dvovaiv onep vtrea^ovto /cat o'iourai ti)v acorrjpiav ravrr^s si) t^s bvaias avrols fcovrjcroai^ of him avigustine says, in sermo 105, cap. lo: rhadagaysus rex gothorui

ed of christianity, was called upon 'at hann skyldi eta hrossasldtr' saga hak. g6(5a cap. 18. from tac. ami. 13, 57 we learn that the hermunduri sacrificed the horses of the defeated catti. as late as the time of boniface (ei^ist. ed. wlirdtw. 25. 87 serr. 121. 142),i the thuringians are strictly enjoined to abstain from horseflesh. agathias bears witness to the practice of the alamanni 'itrirovi re kab l3oa, kui axxa arra [xvpla k a par o fiovpt (beheading, i7n6etd^ov(tl, ed bonn. 28, 5. here we must not overlook the cutting o^ of the head, which was not consumed with the rest, but consecrated by way of eminence to the god. when cacina, on approaching the scene of varus's overthrow, saw horses heads fastened to the stems of trees (equorum artus, simul trtincis arlorum antefixa ora, tac. a

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

fore him. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the apex of the triangle of flame. i am the solar fire pouring forth its beams upon the lower world. life giving. light producing. by what symbol dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiero: hear thou the voice of axieros the first kabir. the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the king of all previously plac

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today c

ght the candle in the west of the circle. if working in a group, this should be done by the person standing by the west candle. as you light the candle of the west say: i call upon the guardians of the mighty oceans, the inland seas, the straits and the channels between land to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary from the west candle. carry the taper of light to the candle in the north, creating an arc of light. light the candle in the north (if working in a group, the taper is given to the person sitting nearest the north candle, who comes forward as the first person returns to sit in the circle) as the candle in the north is lit, say: i call upon the guardians of the rushi

working in a group, the taper is given to the person sitting nearest the north candle, who comes forward as the first person returns to sit in the circle) as the candle in the north is lit, say: i call upon the guardians of the rushing rivers, the watercourses and the canals to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary and carry it in an unbroken arc to the east (pass it to the next person, if working in a group) and light the east candle, saying: i call upon the guardians of the lakes, the still pools, ponds and marshes to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper once again and in t

rm place* add a coin to the pot every day if you can. to empower the spell even further, you could also place a pot of basil, a herb of wealth, to the east of the burner during the ritual and after the three days, place the charged herbs on a window ledge to attract money. do something positive to help a person, animal or place on the day after the third ritual. it need not involve money. you can re-light the oils at any time if energies seem sluggish and repeat the whole ritual a moon cycle later for as long as is necessary. there may be a lot of negative vibes swimming the other way, so persevere and be patient. incense magick incense has formed a central part of religious and magical ceremonies for thousands of years in lands as far apart as india and north america. it has been used for

direction of some internal organ. this clear crystal stone has always been associated with energising powers and with healing. in its spherical form of completeness, it is perhaps the ultimate healing and magical stone. you can buy tiny spheres quite cheaply and these work just as well as a large crystal ball. sunlight is good for energising and improving physical health and vitality, encouraging re-growth and regeneration, and for matters of the mind where clarity and optimism are needed. moonlight is potent for removing illness or pain and for all problems concerning emotions, hormones or fertility and is especially effective in healing women, children and pets* direct the sunlight or the light of the full moon into your crystal sphere, so that it shines on the person you are healing, or

ABRAMELIN1

e of a whole lunation. now, in the cabala, we generally prepare ourselves forty days before. now concerning the place, it must be chosen clean, pure, close, quiet, free from all manner of noise, and not subject to any stranger's sight. this place must first of all be exorcised and consecrated; and let there be a table or 6 publishcd originally by lackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have before described, covered with

n these three books is comprised all that can be necessary for this operation. for i have written it with much care, attention, and exactitude; so that there is no phrase which doth not give thee some instruction or advice. however, i pray such an one for the love of god, who reigneth and will reign eternally, to commence no operation unless beforehand for the space of six months he hath read and re-read this book with care and attention, considering all points in detail; for i am more than sure that he will not encounter any doubtful matter which he will not be able to solve himself, but further day by day will he assume unto himself a great and ardent desire, pleasure, and will, to undertake this so glorious operation; the which can be effected by any person of any religion soever,66 pro

owever, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he was made prisoner by the discontented nobles, and shut up in the citadel of ziklos. escaping thence into bohemia, he, however, reconquered his throne, and in 1410 was raised to the empire by one party among the electors, while josse, marquis of moravia, and wenceslaus were elected by other factions. a remarkable coincidence, seeing that at this moment when three emperors pos

ABRAMELIN2

sh to give one over unto any person, see that such person be distinguished and meritorious, for the sacred magic 90 they love not to serve those of base and common condition. but should such person unto whom you give them have made some express pact (with spirits) in such case the familiar spirits will fly in haste to serve him (13) these three books of this present operation ought to be read and re-read an infinitude of times; so that in the space of six months before commencing, he who operateth should be fully instructed and informed therein; and if he be not a jew, he should further be conversant with many of the customs and ceremonies which this operation demandeth, so as to become accustomed unto that retirement which is so necessary and useful (14) should he who performeth this oper

s into other hands (than your own, in making this book i have in no way availed myself of eloquent but peculiar expressions, which those who write such works usually make use of and even then not without mystifications. but i have employed a certain manner of arrangement, making a mixture of the subject matter, and dispersing it here and there in the chapters so that you may be forced to read and re-read the book many times, and also the better so to do, to transcribe and imprint it in your memory. render then your thanks unto the lord god almighty, and never forget my faithful advice, even unto the day of your death. thus will the divine wisdom and magic be your wealth, and never can you find a greater treasure in the world. obey promptly him who teacheth you that which he hath learned by

ABRAMELIN3

law. they serve with great diligence. the angels in general do operate each one according unto his quality. there be an infinite number of them. they command the four princes and the eight sub-princes in all kinds of operations. these latter12 having taken their oath, observe that which they have promised, provided that the operation one demandeth of them be in their power. to cause the spirit to re-enter a dead body is a very great and difficult operation, because in order to accomplish it the four sovereign princes13 have to operate. also it is necessary to take great care, and to pay heed unto this warning, namely that we should not commence this operation until the sick person is really at the point of death, so that his life is absolutely despaired of. it should be so timed as to take

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

t traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord, our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee "all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thy anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend unto thy honor and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee. thou dost what thou wilt with thy mighty arm, and none can escape from thee. thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor, who submit themselves unto thee; and whosoever humbleth himself in dust and 11 ashes before thee, unto such a

he year of our lord under, 1484. frater n.n. and those with him then cleared away the rest of the brickwork, but let it remain that night unopened as they wished first to consult the rota" third "you will now quit the portal for a short time, and on your return the ceremony of opening the tomb will be proceeded with. take with you this wand and crux ansata (hands it to him) which will ensure your re-admission (aspirant goes out, carrying the wand and crux of chief adept) second point (preparation of tomb. chief adept lies in full regalia in the pastos representing frater c.r.c. on his breast is the rose cross lamen suspended from the double phoenix collar. his arms are crossed on his breast and he holds crook and scourge. between them lies the book (t. lid of pastos closed and circular alt

n hwchy we die, through the holy spirit we rise again (the pastos is closed and the altar is replaced) second "so, then our frater n.n. and his companions reclosed the pastos for a time, set the altar over it, shut the door of the tomb, and placed their seals upon it (all quit the vault. aspirant carries crook and scourge; the door is closed and aspirant is led out of the portal. the tomb is then re-opened and chief adept released) 22 third point (tomb is prepared as in diagram. door is not quite closed. in the southeast angle is diagram of minutum mundum; in northeast that of sword and serpent. due east, the mountain. altar as before with crook and scourge added later. chief stands at east with arms extended. pastos outside in portal, head to the east. lid laid side by side with space bet

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

try getting a modest amount of background information about the deity so your brain responds to the correct archetype. 2. procure a painting, statue, print, drawing of the deity along with the sigil related to it. 3. prepare a place for quiet meditation lit with candles you feel are most conducive. place the likeness of the deity in plain view, at eye level, along with the sigil. 4. make sure you're seated comfortably, either on a chair or cushion. 5. fixing your eyes on the likeness of the deity, keep repeating the obvious in a forceful and compelling manner. for example "you are satan, creator of all things" do this until you are exhausted or it is time to go to sleep. 6. keep repeating this ritual. do not look for results. godform will happen when you least expect it. the effect is unmi

he daemons you are referring to are called "sleepers" but they are this way for a reason. recently, it was time for me to awaken one. he was an avowed atheist, which is fairly common. as was the case with me, his secret name had to be uttered by another daemon. timing is everything! it takes a while, then memories begin to creep. the daemon form attaches itself to the physical form. it's like you're being switched from a/c to d/c (alternating to direct current. why do sleepers exist? let's say, for example, aiwass has two physical forms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the world (asleep. my daemon companion knows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

agically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biography. in the july, 1975, issue the atlantic monthly, there appeared a story entitled "there are more things, written by jorge luis borges "to the memory of h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the literary stature of borges is certainly an indication that lovecraft has finally ascended to his rightful

of the zodiac or fixed stars enki; lumashi (igigi) 3. sphere of saturn adar 4. sphere of jupiter marduk 5. sphere of mars nergal 6. sphere of the sun utu 7. sphere of venus inanna 8. sphere of mercury nebo 9. sphere of the moon nanna 10. sphere of the elements kia 11. air anna 12. mercury gudud 13. moon sin 14. venus dlibat 15. aries agru (xubur) 16. taurus kakkab u alap shame (kingu) 17. gemini re'u kinu shame u tu'ame rabuti (viper) 18. cancer shittu (snake) 19. leo kalbu rabu (lakhamu) 20. virgo shiru (whirlwind) 21. jupiter umunpaddu 22. libra zibanitum (ravening dog) 23. water badur 24. scorpio akrabu (scorpion-man) 25. sagittarius pa-bil-sag (hurricane) 26. capricorn suxur mash (fish-man) 27. mars mastabarru 28. aquarius gula (horned beast) 29. pisces dilgan u rikis nuni (weapon) 30

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ecause of the reference to the meaning of this title page, as explained above; partly because it is intensely amusing for crowley to quote tennyson. there is no joke or subtle meaning in the publisher's imprint. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 foreword the book of lies, first published in london in 1913, aleister crowley's little master work, has long been out of print. its re-issue with the author's own commentary gives occasion for a few notes. we have so much material by crowley himself about this book that we can do no better that quote some passages which we find scattered about in the unpublished volumes of his "confessions" he writes..none the less, i could point to some solid achievement on the large scale, although it is composed of more or less disconnected

, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recognising an unity, even in the microcosm, but, qua adept, he can go no further. the master of the temple destroys all these illusions, but remains silent. see the description of his functions in the equinox, liber 418 and elsewhere. in the next grade, the word is re-formulated, for the magus in chokmah, the dyad, the logos. the ipsissimus, in the highest grade of the a'.a, is totally unconscious of this process, or, it might be better to say, he recognises it as nothing, in that positive sense of the word, which is only intelligible in samasamadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 [28] 7 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta zeta the di

goat, the symbol of matter, capricornus, the devil of the tarot; which is the picture of the goat of the sabbath upon an altar, worshipped by two other devils, male and female. as will be seen from the photogravure inserted opposite this chapter, laylah is herself not devoid of "devil, but, as she habitually remarks, on being addressed in terms implying this fact "it's nice to be a devil when you're one like me" the text need no comment, but it will be noticed that it is much shorter that the title. now, the devil of the tarot is the phallus, the redeemer, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 162 and laylah symbolises redemption to frater p. the number 77, also, interpreted as in the title, is the redeeming force. the ratio of the length of title and text is the key to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

the jinn) and some endnote material (the 99 names of god) in that language have not been entered] this electronic edition of 777 was prepared from the version of 777 revised printed in 777 and other qabalistic writings (originally published as the qabalah of aleister crowley. as far as i can tell this was a facsimile from the 1955 first edition of 777 revised; while crowley s original preface was re-set in the 1955 edition, the tables of correspondence, crowley s notes thereon, and the appendix giving the trigrams and hexagrams of the i ching were with minor exceptions straight facsimiles from the original 1909 edition of 777. in preparing the present edition i have included, besides the preface, tables, notes and appendix from the original edition, the following additional material from 7

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ough solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannikin, maiden, maenad, man, in the might of pan. io pan! io pan pan! pan! io pan- vii illustration on page viii described: this is the set of photos originally published facing page 12 in equinox i, 2 and titled there "the signs of the grades" these are arranged as ten panels* in this re-publication, the original half-tones have been redone as line copy. each panel consists of an illustration of a single human in a black tau robe, barefoot with hood completely closed over the face. the hood displays a six-pointed figure on the forehead- presumably the radiant eye of horus of the a. a, but the rendition is too poor in detail. there is a cross pendant over the heart. the ten pane

ual relation. neither can possess any meaning except in terms of the other. our "discoveries" are exactly as much of ourselves as they are of nature. america and electricity did, in a sense, exist before we were aware of them; but they are even now no more than incomplete ideas, expressed in symbolic terms of a series of relations between two sets of inscrutable phenomena> it is perfectly easy to re-model one's conception at any moment. now there is a traditional correspondence, which modern experiment has shown to be fairly reliable. there is a certain natural connexion between certain letters, words, numbers, gestures, shapes, perfumes and so on, so that any idea or (as we might call it "spirit, may be composed or called forth by the use of those things which are harmonious with it, and

ughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of this is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which constitutes the adept of the inner order. the re-entry of these twin spouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not impossible. in such a ceremony the rituals of purification

man. we have thus a tetragrammaton which contains no feminine component. the initial force is here the holy spirit and its vehicle or weapon the "sword and balances. justice is then done upon the mercurial "virgin, with the result that the man is "hanged" or extended, and is slain in this manner. such an operation makes creation impossible- as in the former case; but here there is no question of re-arrangement; the creative force is employed deliberately for destruction, and is entirely absorbed in its own sphere (or cylinder, on einstein's equations) of action. this work is to be regarded as "holiness to the lord. the hebrews, in fact, conferred the title of qadosh (holy) upon its adepts. its effect is to consecrate the magicians who perform it in a very special way. we may take note als

ll remembered that each object is bound by the oaths of its original consecration as such. thus, if a pantacle has been made sacred to venus, it cannot be used in an operation of mars; the energy of the exorcist would be taken up in overcoming the opposition of the "karma" or inertia therein inherent- 105 magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley 1988 e.v. key entry and proof reading with re-format and conversion from xywrite to 7-bit ascii on 10/14/90 e.v. done by bill heidrick, t.g. of o.t.o (further proof reading desirable) disk 2 of 4 copyright (c) o.t.o. o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

emble, his path) but do get it into you head that "if the blind lead the blind, they shall both fall into the ditch" if you had seen 1% of the mischief that i have seen, you would freeze to the marrow of your bones at the mere idea of seeing another member through the telescope! well, i employ the figure of hyperbole, that i admit; but it really won't do to have a dozen cooks at the broth! if you're working with me, you'll have no time to waste on other people. i fear your "christianity" is like that of most other folk. you pick out one or two of the figures from which the alexandrines concocted "jesus (too many cooks, again, with a vengeance) and neglect the others. the zionist christ of matthew can have no value for you; nor can the asiatic "dying-god- compiled from melcarth, mithras, ad

7* greek letters in the original 21 it is very good hearing that these letters do good, but rather sad to reflect that it is going to make you so unpopular. your friends will notice at once that glib vacuities fail to impress, and hate you, and tell lies about you. it's worth it. yes, your brain is quite all right; what is wanted is to acquire the habit of pinning things down instantly (he says 're-incarnation- now what exactly does he mean by that? he says "it is natural to suppose: what is "natural, and what is implied by supposition) practice this style of criticism; write down what happens. within a week or two you will be astounded to discover that you have got what is apparently little less than a new brain! you must make this a habit, not letting anything get by the sentries. indee

ent in thought, and in experience; for in it "reality" is "illusion "freewill" is "destiny, the "self" is the "not-self; and so for every puzzle of philosophy. not too bad an analogy is an endless piece of string. like a driving band, you cannot tie a knot in it; all the complexities you can contrive are "tom fool" knots, and unravel at the proper touch. always either naught or two! but every new re-arrangement throws further light on the possible tangles, that is, on the nature of the string itself. it is always "nothing" when you pull it out; but becomes "everything" as you play about with it,14 since there is no limit to the combinations that you can form from it, save only in your imagination (where the whole thing belongs) and that grows mightily with experience. it is accordingly wel

french or german or whatever language you like best, walk around your chair three times (so as to forget the english) and then translate it back again. you will gather a useful impression of the value of the masterpiece by noticing the kind of difficulty that arises in the work of translation; more, by observing the effect produced on you by reading over the result; and finally, by estimating the re-translation; has the effect of the original been enhanced by the work done on it? has it become more lucid? has it actually given you the information which it purported to do (i am giving you credit for very unusual ability; this test is not easy to make; and, obviously, you may have spoilt the whole composition, especially where its value depends on its form rather than on its substance. but w

t her the names of the signs; she knew no astrology, net even the simple correspondences. after about a month, she was better at it than i was("why strange" you mutter rudely "quite right, my dear! i have always been a wretched reader of character. bless my soul! there was a time when i had hopes of you" i savagely retort) she had picked up the knack, the trick of it; she could select, eliminate, re-compose, compare with past experience, and form a judgment, without knowing the names of its materials. when you have got your sea-legs at both these parts of your astrological education, you may (i think) put out to sea with some confidence. perhaps a fair test of your fitness would be when you got three people right out of four, in a total of a score or so. well, allow for my being in a "mood

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

he keys have never been actually lost, they have certainly been little used<keys have always kept very quiet about it. this has been especially necessary in europe, because of the dominance of persecuting churches> again, the confusion of thought caused by the ignorance of the people who did not understand it has discredited the whole subject. it is now our task to re-establish this science in its perfection. to do this we must criticize the authorities; some of them have made it too complex, others have completely failed in such simple matters as coherence. many of the writers are empirics, still more mere scribes, while by far the largest class of all is composed of stupid charlatans. we shall consider a simple form of magick, harmonized from many systems

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ute *nydm 756 spheres; numbers; emanations twryps years twn# nun: a fish *nwn ages; worlds *mymlw( 757 clusters: netzach and hod twlk) the shield (or star) of david (the hexagram *dwd ngm 758 perdition; the destroyer (ex. 12:23) tyx#m copper ore; bronze t#xn to love very much *nnx victories *myxcn 759 powder(s) of the merchant lkwr tqb) music *nwgn 760 both active and passive (said in the qabalah re: the sephiroth) lbqtmw lybqm confinement, detention trc( resemblance, likeness, image *nwymd at the end of the days; the right hand *nymy wings *mypnk bone; substance, essence; body *mc( divination; witchcraft *msq 761 ruin, destruction, sudden death *ns) 762 a structure; mode of building *nynb apertures *mybqn 764 gracious, obliging, indulgent *nwnx brains *nyxwm 765 and god blessed them myhl)

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

fillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the notes were collected to the back of the ts under the heading 'notes, beginning as page 88, but have been moved up to citation page in this version. chapter numbers have been placed above chapter titles, but this positional distinction is not made in the ts) liber lxxxi the tao teh king a new translation by ko yuen. chapter i the nature of the tao. 1. the ta

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

the foul mists of massacre, whose heat is forcing the congealed miasma to steam skyward in those murky bands of dim grey cloud? hark! yes, the few that are still alive have seen what rouses them to lift their crippled arms, to stare with blear bloodshot eyes, to jabber with broken jaw-bones and torn tongues "for christ's sake" screams an emasculate rag of flesh "don't look at that damned star "we're lost" another squeals "the beast" yells a third: maniac. i too am appalled not a little. for on the moving fumes crawl monstrous and hideous shapes- frightful forms, detestable gestures. all past belief for loathsomeness: filling my mortal spirit with delirious fear. beholding them, the wounded writhe in deadly anguish. some crazily catch up the filth in which they are already half sunk to thro

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

all this is a male mind trying to contemplate the revelations of a goddess. square peg and round hole problems may arise. i feel a certain necessity to explain that an 'avatar' implies rather a release from the limits of personality than anything else. the scarlet woman and i are peculiarly representative of nuit and hadit by virtue of our attainments in making our consciousness omniform as they re. it must not be supposed that our original individualities can claim any special prerogatives as such. al i,18 "burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent" the old comment 18. the serpent is the symbol of divinity and royalty. it is also a symbol of hadit, invoked upon them. the new comment for the images in this and the next verse see the stele of revealing, to which they allude. the serpent

thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child the brothers of a'.a. are women; the aspirants to a'.a. are men" in order to have motion one must have change. in fact, one must have this in order to have anything at all. now this change is what we call love. thus "love under will" is the law of motion. the re-entrant character of this motion is difficult to conceive; but the aspirant is urged to try to assimilate the idea. a hindu might compare the cosmic process to a churn which out of milk made butter to feed a milk-producing woman, every step in the cycle being a progress of joy. time is necessarily created by us in order to make room for the apparent existence of the duality which we devise for

concentration mighty and terrible of my thought that i may bring forth this mystery in expression. for this method is of virtue and profit; by it mayst thou come easily and with delight to the perfection of truth, it is no odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so that thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal "sequitur de hac re "i believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection. now every thought is a separation, and the medicine of that is to marry each one with its contradic

, and throwing back thy mind to receive impression from environment, as at thy first beginning. verily, the nature of this method is solution, and the destruction of every complexity by explosion of ecstasy, as every element thereof is fulfilled by its correlative, and is annihilated (since it loseth separate existence) in the orgasm that is consummated within the bed of thy mind "sequitur de hac re "thou knowest right well, o my son, how a thought is imperfect in two dimensions, being separate from its contradiction, but also constrained in its scope, because by that contradiction we do not (commonly) complete the universe, save only that of its discourse. thus if we contrast health with sickness, we include in their sphere of union no more than one quality that may be predicted of all th

s which express the laws according to which we move our muscles. my knowledge consists exclusively of the mechanics of my own mind. all that i know is the nature of its norm. the judgments of the reason are arbitrary, and can never be verified. truth and reality are simply the substance of the reason itself. my demonstration that "none-two is the formula of the universe" should then preferably be re-stated thus "the mind of the beast 666 is so constituted that it is compelled to conceive of an universe whose formula is none-two" i note that laotze makes no attempt to announce a tao which is truly free from teh. teh is the necessary quality of tao, even though tao, withdrawing teh into itself, seems to ignore the fact. the only pause i make is this, that mine own holy guardian angel, aiwaz

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ruth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention (a) the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numeration of a word, when identical with, or a multiple or submultiple of, or a metathesis of, that of another word (b) the method of finding the least number of a word, by adding (and re-adding) the digits of its total number, and taking the corresponding key of the taro as a key to the meaning of the word (c) the method of analogies drawn from the shape of the letters (d) the method of deductions drawn from the meanings and correspondence of the letters (e) the method of acrostics drawn from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

press somewhere beyond the tanarian hills first published society for the propagation of religious truth benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley s collected works society for the propagation of religious truth 1906 e.v. this electronic edition (based on the collected works printing) hastily prepared by frater t.s. for sunwheel oasis, o.t.o. 2001 e.v. re-proofed and corrected edition issued by celepha s press august 2003 e.v (c) ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 10116 u.s.a. 1 you are sad! the knight said, in an anxious tone: let me sing you a song to comfort you* is it very long? alice asked. it s long, said the knight, but it s very very beautiful. the name of the song is called the book of the beast. oh! how ugly cried alice. nev

wn your fat. you ve a very fine voice could you only control it! 110 and an emerald ring and i know where you stole it! but for goodness sake give up attemptiing br nnhilde; try a boarding-house cook, or a coster s matilda! the sword of song 28 live out thy life! character of balti. his religious sincerity. relations of poet and the egyptian god of wisdom. crowley dismissed with a jest. still you re young yet, scarce forty we ll hope at three score you ll be more of a singer, and less of a whore. 115 each to his trade! live out your life! fondle your child, and buss your wife! trust not, fear not, street straight and strong! don t worry, but just get along. i used to envy all my balti coolies21 120 in an inverse kind of religious hysteria, though every one a perfect fool is, to judge by ph

st, a play of fiends uncouth, 295 mocking the soul foredoomed to pain. in any case, its run must range through countless miseries of change. so far, no farther, gentle youth! the mind can see. so much, no more. 300 so runs the premiss major plain; identical, the noble truth first of the buddha s noble four! the premiss minor. i deplore these limitations of the mind 305 i strain my eyes until they re blind, and cannot pierce the awful veil* in memoriam all is sorrow pentecost 33 visible image of the soul of nature, whose name is fatalitiy. futility of all investigations of the mind into the first cause. faith our only alternative to despair? so says mansel. that masks the primal cause of being. with all respect to buddha, fleeing the dreadful problem with the word 310 who answers, as who as

ubtle splendour, and the wise love and dear bliss of truth. beware 765 lest your lewd laughter set a snare for any! thus and only thus will i admit a difference twixt spirit and the things of sense. what is the quarrel between us? 770 why do our thoughts so idly clatter? i do not care one jot for matter, one jot for spirit, while you say one is pure ether, one pure clay. i ve talked too long: you re very good 775 i only hope you ve understood! remember that conversion lurks nowhere behind my words and works. go home and think! my talk refined to the sheer needs of your own mind. 780 you cannot bring god in the compass of human thought? up stick and thump ass! let human thought itself expand bright sun of knowledge, in me rise! lead me to these exalted skies 785 to live and love and underst

ead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at least; regan is, if one may distinguish between star and star, somewhat the finer character. this criticism is perhaps true in part; but i will not insult the intelligence of my readers. i will leave it to them to take the obvious step and work backwards to the re-exaltion of lear, cordelia, edgar and company, to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean despite the fact that i am dying though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of such criminals would be a matter of routine at the period of the play. notes 51 putney) in their newly-d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ah! with what force and fire his veins roared! ah! how he leapt from the bed, and donned the holy robes. how he invoked the god of vengeance, horus the mighty, and turned loose the avengers upon the black soul that had sought his life! at the end he was calm and happy as a babe; he returned to bed, slept easy, and woke strong and splendid* night after night for ten nights this scene was acted and re-acted: always identical. on the eleventh day he received a postcard from hypatia gay that she was coming to see him that afternoon "it means that the material basis of their working is 105 exhausted" explained his master "she wants another drop of blood. but we must put an end to this" they went out into the city, and purchased a certain drug of which the master knew. at the very time that she

ee, no evil form shall spring up against thee. for yesterday is in thy right hand, and to-morrow in thy left, and to-day is as the breath of thy lips. i am the unveiled one standing between the two horizons, as the sun between the arms of day and night. my light shineth upon all men, and none can do me harm, neither can the sway of my rule be broken. i am the unveiled one and the unveiler and the re-veiler; the world lieth below me and before me, and in the brilliance of mine eyes crouch the images of things that be. space i unroll as a scroll, and time chimeth from mine hand as the voice of a silver bell. i ring out the birth and the death of nations, and when i rise worlds pass away as feathers of smoke before the hurricane. yet, o divine youth who has created thyself! what art thou? tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ruth. so also, to construct a talisman, or to invoke a spirit. the methods of discovering dogma from sacred words are also numerous and important: i may mention("a" the doctrine of sympathies: drawn from the total numeration of a word, when identical with, or a multiple of submultiple of, or a metathesis of, that of another word("b" the method of finding the least number of a word, by adding (and re- adding) the digits of its total number, and taking the corresponding key of the taro as a key to the meaning of the word("c) the method of analogies drawn from the shape of the letters("d) the method of deductions drawn from the meanings and correspondences of the letters("e) the method of acrostics drawn from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then unde

and glided off just as the aunt returned. eyre excused himself; half a mile from the house he left his horse to his man to lead home, and ten minutes later was groping for patricia in the dark. 128 white as a lily in body and soul, she took him in her arms. awaking as from death, he suddenly cried out "oh god! what is it? oh god! my god! patricia! your body! your body "yours" she cooed "why, you're all hairy" he cried "and the scent! the scent" from without came sharp and resonant the yap of a hound as the moon rose. patricia put her hands to her body. he was telling the truth "the visitor" she screamed once with fright, and was silent. he switched the light on, and she screamed again. there was a savage lust upon his face "this afternoon" he cried "you called me a dog. i looked like a do

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

viduum is one, and whose permutation is one; whose light is one, whose life is one, whose love is one. for though thou art joined to the inmost mystery of the heaven, thou must accomplish the sevenfold task of the earth, even as thou sawest the angels from the greatest unto the least. and of all this shalt thou take back with thee but a little part, for the sense shall be darkened, and the shrine re-veiled. yet know this for thy reproof, and for the stirring up of discontent in them whose swords are of lath, that in every word of this vision is concealed the key of many mysteries, even of being, and of knowledge, and of bliss; of will, of courage, of wisdom, and of silence, and of that which, being all these, is greater than all these. begone! for the night of life is fallen upon thee. and

ing in the darkness. and the angel says: depart! for thou must invoke me only in the darkness. therein will i appear, and reveal unto thee the mystery of uti. for the mystery thereof is great and terrible. and it shall not be spoken in sight of the sun. therefore i withdraw myself (thus far the vision upon da'leh addin, a mountain in the desert near bou-s ada) december 3, 2.50-3.15 p.m "the angel re-appears" the blackness gathers about, so thick, so clinging, so penetrating, so oppressive, that all the other darkness that i have ever conceived would be like bright light beside it. his voice comes in a whisper: o thou that art master of the fifty gates of understanding, is not my mother a black woman? o thou that art master of the pentagram, is not the egg of spirit a black egg? here abidet

i cannot get any idea of the source of what i have been saying. all i can say is, that there is a sort of dew, like mist, upon the stone, and yet it has become hot to the touch. 149 all i get is that the apocalypse was the recension of a dozen or so totally disconnected allegories, that were pieced together, and ruthlessly planed down to make them into a connected account; and that recension was re-written and edited in the interests of christianity, because people were complaining that christianity could show no true spiritual knowledge, or any food for the best minds: nothing but miracles, which only deceived the most ignorant, and theology, which only suited pedants.23 so a man got hold of this recension, and turned it christian, and imitated the style of john. and this explains why th

mostly proper names, we found and marked a few misprints, but subsequently discovered each one of them in a printed table of errata, which we had overlooked. when one remembers the misprints in 'agrippa' and the fact that the ordinary hebrew compositor and reader is no more fitted for this task than a boy cognisant of no more than the shapes of the hebrew letters, one wonders how many proofs the re were and what the printer's bill was. a knowledge of the hebrew alphabet and the qabalistic tree of life is all that is needed to lay open to the reader the enormous mass of information contained in this book. the 'alphabet of mysticism' as the author says- several alphabets we should prefer to say- is here. much that has been jealously and foolishly kept secret in the past is here, but though

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

known) rapidly oxidises and loses its properties so that if a really active preparation is required, it is best to get it made in india, using absolute alcohol and the fresh tops, or recently made charas, which, being a solid mass, does not readily oxidise. before closing it might be well to notice in detail the final investigations made by messrs. wood, spivey, and easterfield. the following is re-printed from the "proceedings of the chemical society" for 1897-8, and is to be found on page 66. cannabinol "the authors have continued their examination of cannabinol, the toxic resinous constituent of indian hemp (trans. 1896,"69" 539)"the substance boils with slight decomposition at about 400 its absorption spectrum shows no characteristic bands, its vapour-density at the temperature of boi

ady been shown by dunstan and henry."corresponding crystalline potassium and silver salts have been prepared and analysed. the name cannabinic acid is proposed for the unnitrated parent oxy-acid. 244 "amido-cannabinolactone, c11h11o2nh2 is obtained in colourless crystals melting at 119 when the nitro-lactone is reduced either by hydriodic acid, or by tin and hydrochloric acid."the base is readily re-crystallised from hot water, its salts cannot be recrystalised from water without decomposition; the hydriodide and the platinochloride have been analysed. in a later paper read before the chemical society messrs. wood, spivey, and easterfield (proc. chem. soc. 1897-8, page 184) say:"the oily lactone prepared from nitrocannabinolactone (oxycannabin) is shown to be a metatolybutyrlactone, oxycan

ch is "of brilliant gold or smoke colour and has sixteen petals corresponding to the sixteen vowel sounds, one might make a good mantra of the english vowel sounds, or the hebrew."curiouser and curiouser! the yogis identify the varana (ganges) with the ida-nadi, the asi with the pingala-nadi, and benares with the space between them. like my identification of my throat with the gate of the cimeti re du montparnasse. well, it requires very considerable discrimination and a good sound foundation of knowledge, if one means to get any sense at all out of these hindu books. 10.20. a little pranayama, i think. 10.22. can't get steady and easy at all! will try hanged man again. 10.42. not much good. the mantra goes on, but without getting hold of the chakkr m.'tis difficult to explain; the best s

are very arid, and chiefly valuable as a training of the will, while the ceremonies of the magic of light tune up the soul to that harmony when it is but one step to the crown. the real plan is, then, to train the will into as formidable an engine as possible, and then, at the moment in the ritual when the real work should be done, to fling forth flying that concentrated will "whirling forth with re-echoing roar, so that it may comprehend with 55 invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone. as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc. we can regard the western system as the es

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

s an equilateral triangle composed of white bands enclosing the cross. this upward-pointing triangle nearly touches the top and lower limit of the sides of the banner. illustration "diagram 8. the lamen of the hiereus" this is a circular ring of white enclosing a black field with an circumscribed equilateral triangle pointing upward. the triangle is composed of white bands, and the black field is re-entrant in its center. illustration "diagram 9. the lamen of the hegemon" this is a circular ring of black enclosing a white field within which floats a solid black calvary cross "the hegemon" the place of the hegemon is between the two pillars, whose bases are in netzach and hod at the intersection of the paths of hb:peh and hb:samekh in the symbolic gateway of occult science: as it were at th

e path of the shades" the hegemon then suddenly lifts the veil, and the candidate sees before him standing on the steps of the throne the hiereus with sword pointed to his breast. slowly sinking the blade the "hiereus" says "child of earth, fear is failure: be thou therefore without fear! for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on" the candidate is then re-veiled. then the "kerux" again bars his way, saying "child of earth! unpurified and unconsecrated! thou canst not enter the path of the east" this barring of the path is an extension of the meaning of the previous one, and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of kether. once again is the candidate purified with water and consecrated by fire; and the 256 hoodwink is slipped up to giv

obably after the nine hundred and ninety-nine billionth time i might be excused if i considered that catching balls was a necessary law of nature.28 yet nevertheless if i did arrive at such a conclusion without being fully conscious that at any moment i might have to recast the whole of these laws, i should be but a bat-headed dogmatist instead of the hawk-eyed man of science who is ever ready to re-see and to reform."29 296 28 why is it more probable that all men must die; that lead cannot of itself remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood and is extinguished by water; unless it be that these events are found agreeable to the laws of nature, and there is required a violation of these laws, or in other words a miracle, to prevent them- hume, iv, p. 133 "it is a miracle that a d

progress in search of the stone of the philosophers, which is hidden in the mountain of abiegnus. there are eighteen recorded visions33 between the commencement of november and the end of december 1898, but as there is not sufficient space to include them all, only six of the most interesting will be given. being all written in his private hieroglyphic cipher by frater p, we have been obliged to re-write them completely, and elaborate them. no. 5.34 "after fervent prayer i was carried up above the circle35 which i had drawn, through a heavy and foggy atmosphere. soon, however, the air grew purer, and after a little i found myself in a beautifully clear sky "on gazing up into the depths of the blue, i saw dawn immediately above me a great circle; then of a sudden, as i looked away from its

d a flock of eagles, and, descending, prayed and rejoined my body "my body was intensely strengthened; i was filled with a feeling of power and glory. i gave thanks' no. 10 "queen's hall. during the "andante" of beethoven's symphony in c (no. 5) i assume white astral, and fill the entire hall. then i looked up to god, and impulses of praise and prayer possessed me. presently i shrink forcibly and re-enter my body" no. 14 "i draw the circle and recite the 'lesser banishing ritual';37 but performed it badly, omitting an important section.38 "at first there appeared to me a brightness in the west, and a darkening of the east; and whilst perplexed by this matter, i find i have entered a dirty street, and see near me a young child sitting on the doorstep of a very squalid house "i approached th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

would be suppressed or unnoticed in a subject who had never developed his introspection at all. yet i am inclined to believe that this effect (alpha) is the true effect; and that ludlow's "access of self-consciousness" is but the same operating on the organization of a man evidently nervous and timid. 44 vi "the intelligible is the principle of all section "the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform; which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for from the father alike was the will and the end (by which are they connected with the father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king of all previously place

s did i creep back to the shade of the sheltering trees; and i found my sheep on the shady leas; and my body was flushed, and my cheeks were red, and my eyes too bright to weep. 135 xv after long dreamless sleep i knew the tale that had fled my tongue, i found in far in the water blue, in the song by the skylark sung, in the melody slow of the waving corn, in the rushing of wind through the vines re-born, and wherever the water-lilies grew, and the green, green willows swung. xvi and still the lady of my dream as a light before me goes; i see her in the sun's last gleam, in the moonlight on the snows. ah! chiefly then her song is sung, when the moon o'er the dark green woods is hung; she is born at midnight on the stream, a starry, full-blown rose. victor b. neuburg. 136 a handbook of geom

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god. who should not extol thee, who should not praise thee, o lord of the universe! all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger, all must again re-enter; for nothing canst thou lose; all must tend unto thy honour and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee! thou dost what thou wilt with thy mighty arm, and none can escape from thee! thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor, who 3 weh note: this is the cry of the dionysian mysteries. it was shouted to warn the uninitiated that the

! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light w

e by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness: i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe [sigil re-veiled, and conducted to altar, placed on west of triangle; s.s.d.d. passes to altar holding sigil and sword as before. on her right hand is ae.a. with the magic candle: on her left is d.p.a.l. with the ritual. behind her to the east of the magica l cauldron is i.a. casting into the milk at each appropriate moment the right ingredient. afterwards, as s.s.d.d. names each magical name, i.a. draws

ad them save he that hath been taught in thy school! therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaids unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look up unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god! who should not extol thee, o lord of the universe! who should not praise thee! all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter! nothing canst thou lose, for all things tend unto thine honour and majesty! thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee! thou dost what thou wilt with thy mighty arm: and none can escape from thee! thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor, who submit themselves unto thee! and whosoever humbleth himself in dust and ashes before thee; to such a

has brought against soror s.s.d.d. is that she has conducted the examinations unjustly" s.s.d.d.'s 50 presumably abramelin demons. reply was "that she has no time, even if she had the inclination, to indulge in futile acts of spite or favouritism" whilst revolt was simmering in the pot of dissatisfaction, it appears that d.d.c.f. was residing in paris, reviving the mysteries of isis at the bodini re theatre.51 here he and 254 his wife lived under a variety of pseudonyms such as "the hierophant rameses" and the "high priestess anari" count and countess macgregor of glenstrae &c &c. their success seems at first to have been considerable, for we read in "the humanitarian" vol. xvi. no. 2, that their receptions "are amongst the most interesting in paris. you will find people attending them of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

t to give her his address_ you see, i am french by naturalization (i wanted to make up for their declining birth-rate_ the footman of mrs. ridley has been murdered by that lady herself because he tried to save her life. i don't know her past, but i am certain that she had been a near relation of mine in some former existence, and that she was much interested in spiritualism "voil la clef du "myst re "se or, you will realise that a crime is composed of a great number of circumstances extending over a long or short period of time and different in their importance. if a woman is seen to stick a stiletto into another person's breast, that is a stronger circumstance than if she is seen pulling it out; and this would be stronger than if she were standing over the dead man with a bloody knife. tw

d splendour of thy name. 5. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou cloud-hooded bastion of the stormy skies; thou lightning anvil of angel swords; thou gloomy forge of the thunderbolt: 37 yea, i rejoice in thee, thou all-subduing crown of splendour; o thou hero-souled helm of endless victory! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till the mad rivers rush roaring through the woods, and my re-echoing voice danceth like a ram among the hills, for the gory and splendour of thy name. 6. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou opalescent orb of shattered sunsets; thou pearly boss on the shield of light; thou tawny priest at the mass of lust: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou chalcedony cloudland of light; o thou poppy-petal floating upon the snowstorm! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gla

n for which they are adapted. by arthur edward waite. royal 32mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. essential to the interpretation of the tarot cards. the cards and key will be supplied in neat box for 8s. post free. psychic philosophy, as the foundation of a religion of natural causes. by v. c. desertis. with introductory note by professor alfred russel wallace, o.m, d.c.l, ll.d, f.r.s. new edition, largely re-written, cloth gilt, gilt tops, crown 8vo, 421 pp, 4s. 6d. net. contents_ introductory note and preface_ part i. the bases of experimental fact. part ii. theory and inferences. part iii. practical mysticism "the book is replete with sound, scholarly, cogent and practical reasoning, on the scientific and religious, as well as on the psychic side_ light [t.p.'s weekly "temperately and carefully w

of 1676, and edited, with a biographical preface, emblematic figures. crown 8vo, cloth, 1893 (published, 7s. 6d) 4s. 6d. ashmole (elias) theatrum chemicum britannicum. containing severall poeticall pieces of our famous english philosophers, who have written the hermetique mysteries in their owne ancient language, with annotations. 4to, with curious copper-plates printed on the letter-press, calf, re- backed, rare, 1652. 3 10s. physical rarities, containing the most choice receipts of physick and chyrurgerie, for the cure of all diseases incident to man's body: being a rich jewell kept in the cabinet of a famous doctor in this nation; stored with admirable secrets and approved medicines. published by ralph williams. hereunto is annexed, the physicall mathematicks of hermes trismegistus. 12m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

arth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes them arahats! how shall man still his spirit-storm? rational dress and food reform! olympas. i know such saints. marsyas. an easy vice: so wondrous well they advertise! o their mean souls are satisfied 44 with wind of spiritual pride. they're all negation "do not eat; what poison to the soul is meat! drink not; smoke not; deny the will! wine and tobacco make us ill" magic is life; the will to live is one supreme affirmative. these things that flinch from life are worth no more to heaven than to earth. affirm the everlasting yes! olympas. those saints at least score one success: perfection of their priggishness! marsyas. enough. the

b:vau hb:heh hb:yod. after the formless and the void and the darkness, there cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore in harmonious form before me; for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then re-covers sigil and passes on to the altar laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar holding the sigil and sword as explained. then doth he rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of that spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterating all the divine angelic and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting the signs, seals, sigilla, linea

lished; and that without the actual intention of the spirit to harm, although, if of a low nature, he would probably endeavour to do so. therefore, before the commencement of the evocation let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary be properly arranged within the circle. but if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, then let him stop at that point, veil and re-cord the sigil if it have been unbound or uncovered, recite a licence to depart or banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram.9 thus only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. hb:heh book ii consecration of talismans production of natural phenomena a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of natu

passes unto the east, he repeats alike the words of the hierophant and of the hegemon. p. and so he passes to the west of the altar, led ever by the angel torch- bearer. and he lets project his astral, and he lets implant therein his consciousness: and his body knows what time his soul passes between the pillars, and prayeth the great prayer of the hierophant. q. and now doth the aspirant's soul re-enter unto his gross form, and he draws in divine extasis of the glory ineffable which is in the bornless beyond. and so meditating doth he arise and lift to the heavens his hand, and his eyes, and his hopes, and concentrating so his will on the glory, low murmurs he the mystic words of power. r. so also doth he presently repeat the words of the hierophant concerning the lamp of the kerux, and

l depend on the alchemist rather than on the matter) l. then let the alchemist distil with a gentle heat until nothing remaineth to come over. let him then take out the residuum and grind it into a powder: replace this powder in the curcurbite, and pour again upon it the fluid "previously distilled" the curcurbite is then to be placed again in balneum mariae in a gentle heat. when it seems fairly re-dissolved (irrespective of colour) let it be taken out of the bath. it is now to undergo another magical ceremony. m. now place the curcurbite to the west of the altar, holding the lotus wand by the black end, perform a magical invocation of the moon in her decrease and of cauda draconis. the curcurbite is then to be exposed to the moonlight (she being in her 166 decrease) for nine consecutive

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ght carry out her evil wishes; and that her victim was miss q. p. wishing to ease his friend's mind asked h. l. to take him to miss q.'s address at which mrs. m. was then living. this h. l. did. the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room to make tea- the white magic and the black were left face to face. on the mantelpiece stood a bronze of the head of balzac, and p, taking it down, seated himself in a chair by the fire and looked at it. presently a strange dream

into consciousness at all, being held down by the most perfect control. hence the blank of thought, the forgetfulness of all things, including the object. not partaking of any character at all, are the "meteor" thoughts which seem to be quite independent of anything the brain could think, or had ever thought. probably this kind of thought is the root of irrational hallucinations "e.g "and if you're passing, won't you?"282 183 6. perhaps as a result of the intense control, a nervous storm breaks. this we call dhy na. its character is probably not determined by the antecedents in consciousness. its essential characteristic being the unity of subject and object, a new world is revealed. sam dhi is but an expansion of this, so far as i can see. the slaying of any of these thoughts often leave

an salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear

ing. alfred, that man is a devil! ossory. what, little delhomme? mrs. ossory. of course not, alfred. how can you be so silly? todd! ossory. why, whatever do you mean? mrs. ossory. i don't mean anything but what i say. 215 he's a devil; i'm sure of it. i know it was his fault, somehow. ossory. nonsense, nonsense, my dear! he was not even in the car. mrs. ossory. it was his car, alfred. ossory. you're a fool, emily. carr. i think mr. ossory means that we could hardly hold him responsible if one of his steamers ran down a poor polar bear on a drifting iceberg. mrs. ossory. i know i'm quite unreasonable; it's an instinct, and intuition. you know saga of bond street said how psychic i was["during the next few speeches" carr "and" euphemia "correspond by signs and "winks" grandfather. when i was

uphemia. what a brute you are! mrs. ossory. and we can't possibly go to the dear duchess on friday! carr["almost in tears. forgive my seeming callousness! on my honour, i never thought of that "sunt lachrymae rerum["a nurse and a footman appear. the latter wheels "grandfather "out of the "room, using the greatest care not to shake him" 218 grandfather. oh, my sciatica! you careless scoundrel, you're shaking me to pieces! emily, do get a gentler footman. oh! oh! nobody cares for the poor old man. i am thrown on the dust-heap. oh, emily, may you suffer one day as i suffer! oh! oh! oh["the nurse comes forward and soothes him" nurse. you must really be more careful of my patient, thomas. thomas. i humbly beg pardon, miss. i think the balls is gritty, miss. i'll ile 'em to-morrow. grandfather

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

r edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery which surrounds man. the essays were the work, as the insight was the gift, of a man who owed nothing to books, perhaps not mu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

in this eyes they met an eager hungry expression, a longing infinite for all things human, which tickled their desires. he seemed to be ever staring at an invisible goal. the goal was the tree of the 30 full knowledge. lionel felt within himself a tenacious longing, a perpetual desire. his lack of physical courage as counterbalanced by his intellectual daring; he meant to collar the angel, and to re-enter the paradise of that first victim of womanhood, adam of the bent shoulders, adam of the foolish resignation to the self-preserving decree of the frightened divinities. his errors of tactics were caused by the fact that he hoped to test the apple without the help of woman. often enough, lionel tabard unwittingly repelled the advances of many a feminine would-be initiator. vi1 the lover but

did he give any widow the chance of horse-whipping him again. xviii the moon they were very happy; he learnt the joy of health and the ineffable delectation of surrender; she the thrilling pain-pleasure of possession. here, she, being the heroine of our tale, passes out of it. they are very happy. man and woman. the complete being. may their love last longer than the bee's! 2 alfred de vigny "col re de samson" george raffalovich 35 captain margaret. by john masefield. i bought this book thinking to find a jolly pirate yarn. instead, in a style recalling now bart kennedy now hall caine, the meanderings and maunderings of a crew of ill-assorted sexual degenerates. and i wasted sevenpence on this nauseous nastiness! the porch. vol i, no. 1. the oversoul. by ralph waldo emerson "the porch" pro

it within is life. verily, verily, men are born and die through vindu. the vindu causes the pleasure and pain of all creatures living in this world, who are infatuated and subject to death and decay.115 there are two modifications of the vajroli mudra; namely, amarani and sahajoni. the first teaches how, if at the time of union there takes place a union of the sun and moon, the lunar flux can be re-absorbed by the lingam. and the second how this union may be frustrated by the practice of yoni mudra. these practices of hatha yoga if zealously maintained bring forth in the aspirant psychic powers known as the siddhis,116 the most important of which are (1) anima (the 96 power of assimilating oneself with an atom (2) mahima (the power of expanding oneself into space (3) laghima (the power of

he would endure there, yet in the end karma would once again exert its sway over him "and he would die as an ar pa brahma- loka, though for a period incalculable he would endure there, yet in the end karma would once again exert its sway over him "and he would die as an ar pabrahmaloka-deva, his sankh ras giving etymology, and that absorption into either the one or the other may be considered as re-entering that equilibrium from which we originated. the first and last words have been written on this final absorption by bother the ved ntist and the buddha alike. there no sun shines, no moon, nor glimmering star, nor yonder lightning, the fire of earth is quenched; from him, who alone shines, all else borrows its brightness, the whole world bursts into splendour at his shining.217 and- ther

ccurred, though (were i not fixed in the know- ledge of the vanity of physiological tests) i should judge my weight had diminished.260 the a'sana gave no pain till i moved. i had my eyes turned up to the third eye. vivek nanda says "vibration of body" is the second stage of pr n y ma. i get this, but put it down to weakness. dh ran on tip of nose for five minutes. heard a voice saying "and if you're passing, won't you" concentration on any organ seems to make it very sensitive- a fleck of down lighting on my nose made me] jump. 6th. 9.20-9.50 pr n y mna. three cycles of 7 minutes("i.e" twelve cycles a.m. a.m. of 5. 10. 20= one cycle of 7 minutes) with intervals of 3 minutes after each cycle. 6.10-6.40 pr n y ma. two cycles of 5. 10. 20. the counting got mixed p.m. p.m. and things seem to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ise from their thrones- a pause] aries("loudly. 333-333. leo("louder. 333-333. aries. the hour of sacrifice is past. scorpio-apophis. the hour of sacrifice is to come. 69 leo. the sacrifice is not accepted. scorpio-apophis. the sacrifice is accepted. aries. depart from us, thou unclean thing [aries "and" leo "raise her and march from the temple" aries "leading" leo following her [aries "and" leo "re-enter and resume thrones- a pause" aries. 333-333. leo. 333-333. aries. brother leo, this is of evil omen. leo. brother aries, it is indeed of evil omen. aries. there will be no more sacrifice to-day. leo. there will be no more sacrifice to-day. aries. the sun is already setting. leo. the night birds are already abroad. aries. it grows very dark. leo. the path is too steep and dangerous for any

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

n gallops from jerusalem. laylah. oh, quick, quick, quick, his tidings! for pity's sake. would it were the winged horse of brass! i am distracted. mind me not! i can wait. a queen must be able to wait. ledmiya. he is quite near now. and in the distance is a glint, and a faint shouting. i think the battle is coming here. laylah. oh, we cannot have been beaten! silman is so strong and brave. fatma["re-entering. all is lost! all is lost! let us all flee! laylah. peace, parrot["enter messenger" messenger. pardon, princess! laylah. thy news, or thy head shall pay it. messenger. glorious news! sidi omar hath entered jerusalem, and sacked the house of the knights templars, and the house of the knights hospitallers, and- 86 ledmiya["at window. oh, i can see the spears shining through the dust of t

d his sword still dripping blood" sliman. splendid fun, mother! we should have had the whole city, but those cursed knights of malta threatened our flank. and father told me i was a better leader for withdrawing than if i had gone on and taken the city. there! aha! little one! you are caged safely, canary. thanks, mother! don't kiss me. i'm all blood["she smothers him with kisses" laylah. oh, you're wounded. ledmiya, the kerchief, quick. and the arabian oil, and the balsam. sliman. nonsense, mother, it's nothing. but think! i slew twenty knights- they haven't the strength of babies. it was like cracking eggshells. all except one. he was as strong as i, but not so quick. so i cut him down, and took his crest for a brooch for you, mother dear["he holds out a golden crest" laylah. the scorpio

e alarmed; many cry out" bishop. witchcraft["he cowers on his throne["the people move confusedly about, some trying to escape, others to get better places" k. of j. keep order, guards["the guards restore order after a struggle" urchin. o do lift me up, uncle isaac! isaac. what do you want to see a witch burnt for, boy["he takes the boy on his shoulder" urchin. o, it's jolly! isaac. well then, you're a fool for your pains. this woman isn't a witch at all. but she was a better and braver soldier than any of their knights, so when they caught her at last- there you are! urchin. she's a saracen, isn't she? isaac. yes. if we only had a jewess now-a-days like her! there was deborah once, and jael, and judith. but the glory is departed, boy, the glory is departed. urchin. i'm a saracen, you know

r your pains. this woman isn't a witch at all. but she was a better and braver soldier than any of their knights, so when they caught her at last- there you are! urchin. she's a saracen, isn't she? isaac. yes. if we only had a jewess now-a-days like her! there was deborah once, and jael, and judith. but the glory is departed, boy, the glory is departed. urchin. i'm a saracen, you know. isaac. you're a heavy little old man of the sea! urchin. the flames are creeping up her body now. oh! i'm so angry; i'm so angry. isaac. you mustn't be angry, or you'll never be fat. urchin. i don't wan't to be fat. i wan't to kill all the people. isaac. well, well, you shall one day, if you're good. urchin. yes, i will. 106 isaac. there, the wind has blown her robe open. what's that? diamonds, by abraham! w

others? when you need me really i shall be at your shoulder. o my darling! my darling" he broke out, falling to tenderness, half human and half superhuman "how i love you! how i love you! i hate going to england "oh yes! your martyrdom! i wish i were worthy to share it" 133 "god! god! why must we part? it's my fool vanity that makes me want the martyrdom. and all the time i only want you "but you're not only edgar rolles "and when i return, be more than ida pendragon. keep a stout heart, wench" so, with a thousand tear and kisses, they parted. she would not come to see him off; her self-command was weakened alike by her new love and by the terrible ordeal that she had undergone. her mind remembered nothing of it- such is the merciful order of things; but her soul, beaten with rods, was sor

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ng soul what you have seen this day' she whispered 'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife 'you're one ofus now, and all the power 12 ofheaven and earth will strike you ifyou break your promise. don't look so scared, lad' she realized suddenly that he was white and shaking-'you'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fai

er leg, splashed with blood, was a new-born baby, its umbilical cord uncut. three months later hannah sanders gave birth to her fourth child, patricia. visions did not always confine themselves to the bowl. alex was playing in the schoolyard one day when another boy suddenly appeared to him to have a double image, as ifout offocus, and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your leg' alex exclaimed. the boy, who was bigger than alex,didn't take kindly to this and promptly thumpedhim. several weeks later he fell off a swing-s-and broke his left leg. after that alex was careful to hold his tongue when his friends appeared in his visions. once, for instance, a 'picture' appeared in his mind of a schoolmate's mother being taken to hospital in an ambulan

e was stitching the cut. alex's 'growing belief in witchcraft, reinforced by 'each experience of clairvoyance, did not conflict with his regular attendance at sunday school. his gran had explained .that there was only one god but that he was known by many names. it was easy, too, to accept that the virgin mary was the moon goddess in disguise. alex's childhood heroes took on new aspects when gran re-told their stories. there was robin hood, previously just the leader of the merry men, but now revealed in his real role as a witch who used his powers to direct money where it was most needed, and to escape his pursuers. and joan of are, who was really the witch queen of france and unashamedly declared it by her dress in an age when witches were the only females who would wear men's clothing

se to the local bakery where a new bread-slicing machine was having teething troubles. the first half-dozen 18 loaves ofthe day were deformed and alex could buy them for threepence. boyish rivalry sometimes stretched the promises he had made to his grandmother. when a classmate boasted of a spanish rapier his father had bought, alex could not resist mentioning his grandmother's swords 'go on, you're a liar' jeered his classmate. alex was too small and thin to fight, so he marched his friend to gran's house, told him to keep quiet, and led him into the empty kitchen. he knew how to operate the double-lock on the chest. as he was turning the key, gran came in. she had been in the front room and had seen them coming up the street. she fetched him a clout across his head that made his ears rmg

iar' jeered his classmate. alex was too small and thin to fight, so he marched his friend to gran's house, told him to keep quiet, and led him into the empty kitchen. he knew how to operate the double-lock on the chest. as he was turning the key, gran came in. she had been in the front room and had seen them coming up the street. she fetched him a clout across his head that made his ears rmg 'you're never to bring boys in here again, do you hear' alex nodded silently, and when his companion had gone, gran made him promise never to open the chest again without her permission. alex did not forget, but not long afterwards his school was performing a play and one of the props needed was a ceremonial sword. alex immediately told the master in charge, who was his favourite, that he had just the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

initiates are found on all the rays is due to the following two factors: first. each major ray has its subrays, which correspond to all the seven- 101- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust second. many of the guides of the race transfer from one ray to another as they are needed, and as the work may require. when one of the masters or initiates is transferred it causes a complete re-adjustment. when a master likewise leaves the hierarchy of our planet to take up work elsewhere, it frequently necessitates a complete re-organisation, and a fresh admission of members into the great white lodge. these facts have been but little realised. we might here also take the opportunity to point out that we are not dealing with earth conditions when we consider the rays, nor are we only

diamond" the magnetisation being repeated when each new world teacher takes office. there is a wonderful ceremony performed at the time that a new world teacher takes up his work. during the ceremony he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the lord of the world, who touches it with his own mighty rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. this ceremony takes place at shamballa.89,(78)90 second. the rod of initiation known as the "flaming diamond" and used by sanat kumara, the one initiator, called in the bible, the ancient of days. this rod lies hidden "in the east" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the wisdom religion. this rod was brought by the lord of the world when he took form an

fect law and order are found, and the ramifications of the plan can be seen on all planes and all subplanes. this greatest rod is in the care of the first great group of karmic lords. it might be described as the rod which carries a voltage of pure fohatic force from cosmic levels. the two lesser rods carry differentiated fohatic force. this logoic rod of power is kept within the sun, and is only re-charged at the beginning of every one hundred years of brahma. the reason why the rods of power are here discussed is that they have definitely to do with the centres which are force vortices in matter and which (though channels for spiritual force, or centres wherein the 'will to be' finds expression) demonstrate as activity in matter. they are the centres of existence, and just as one cannot

mic plane, and on the fifth subplane of the physical plane, the gaseous. before taking up the subject of the agnishvattas in detail, there are three points which should be borne in mind. first, it should be remembered that all the planes of our system, viewing them as deva substance, form the spirillae in the physical permanent atom of the solar logos. this has earlier been pointed out, but needs re-emphasising here. all consciousness, all memory, all faculty is stored up in the permanent atoms, and we are consequently dealing here with that consciousness; the student should nevertheless bear in mind that it is on the atomic subplanes that the logoic consciousness (remote as even that may be from the reality) centres itself. this permanent atom of the solar system, which holds the same rel

of a triple nature and affects the substance of the three vehicles, physical, astral and mental, reducing the form to its primitive substance, and dissipating its atomic structure. the energy of the second aspect (that of the form-builder) is withdrawn by the will of the ego, and the atoms composing the form become dissociated from each other, and are resolved into the reservoir of essence to be re-collected again when the hour strikes. this condition is brought about gradually by stages of which we are aware: the first stage is the withdrawal of the life force in the etheric vehicle from the threefold (dense, liquid and gaseous) dense physical body and the consequent "falling into corruption" and becoming "scattered to the elements" objective man fades out, and is no more seen by the phy

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nd the etheric bodies, to the emotional body, the seat of the desires, of sensory perception and of feeling. here can be noted the orderly method which is followed in the pursuit of yoga or union. the physical plane life, external and internal is attended to; the correct attitude to life in its triple manifestation is cultivated. the etheric body is organized and controlled and the astral body is re-oriented, for the desire nature is subdued and the real man withdraws himself gradually from all sense contacts. the next two means relate to the mental body and the final one to the real man or thinker. means vi. attention. dharana. concentration. fixation of the mind. here the instrument of the thinker, the real man, is brought under this control. the sixth sense is coordinated, understood, f

the realm of desire and consequently the astral or emotional body is affected. c. then follows definite visualization of the effect of that which has been thought and imagined, as it will manifest in the physical plane life. this will be found to generate energy. this means consequently that the etheric body becomes vitalized or energized by the new thought current and certain transformations and re-organizations take place which eventually cause a complete change in the activities of the physical plane man. the constant cultivation of this effects an entire transformation in the threefold lower man, and eventually the truth of the christian phraseology becomes apparent "only christ is seen and heard" only the real or spiritual man can be seen expressing himself through a physical medium

is no longer a problem, and the yogi understands why the past has been and what its characteristics are; he understands the reason for the present life cycle and experience and can make practical application of the law each day, and he knows well what he has to do for the- 112- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust future. thus he frees himself, desires nothing in the three worlds and re-orients himself to the conditions in the world of spiritual being. in these qualities we have the carrying out of the five commandments. 40. internal and external purification produces aversion for form, both one's own and all forms. this paraphrase of sutra 40 does not adhere to the technical translation of the sanskrit words on account of the misunderstanding of the words used. literally the

ness" of the vehicle so that it can adequately reflect the christ principle, or the buddhic nature. the relation of the astral or kamic principle (using the middle vehicle of the threefold lower man) to the buddhic principle using the middle vehicle of the spiritual triad (or atma-buddhi-manas, should be carefully considered. quieted emotions, and the control of the desire nature ever precede the re-orientation of the lower. before the desire of a man can be towards things spiritual he has to cease to desire the things of the world, and of the flesh. this produces an interlude of great difficulty in the life of neophyte, and the process is symbolized for us in the use of the word "conversion" in orthodox christian circles; it involves "a turning round" with its consequent temporary turmoil

ich shall not be revealed nor anything secret which shall not be made known. the sowing of fresh seeds, and the originating of activities which must bear fruit at a later date is, however, a different matter and one more completely under the control of the man. by the practice of dispassion and of non-attachment, and by the strenuous control of the desire nature it becomes possible for the man to re-orient himself so that his attention is no longer attracted outward by the stream of mind-images but is withdrawn, and fixed one-pointedly upon reality. this is first attempted through the control of the vehicle of thought, the mind, and the conquest of the modifications of the thinking principle, and then the work of using that mechanism and its employment in right directions and for the achie

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

pperceptive activity both active and passive. active thinking is an act of the will; passive thinking is an occurrence."6(6) as we shall see later, it is the thought apparatus which is involved in meditation and which must be trained to add to this first function of the mind an ability to turn in another direction, and to register with equal facility the inner or intangible world. this ability to re-orient itself will enable the mind to register the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that the follower of both schools finds he is standin

s, there is no direct way leading from one goal to the other. one may know everything without at the same time understanding anything at all. and that is precisely the pass to which our education, that aims at a hoarding of information, has brought the majority."8(19) this book seeks to deal with the method whereby the capacity to function in the larger consciousness can be developed, and man can re-organize his being towards the wider issues. it concerns itself with the technique by which a specialized training and self-culture can be applied by every individual unit who is capable of desiring this larger goal. if that desire can take a clear and rational form in his mind and can be appreciated as a perfectly legitimate objective, capable of successful achievement, he will eagerly grasp a

s. but the emphasis is eventually and inevitably laid upon the will to know, and the drive of the life (no longer satisfied with the outer and external aspects of manifestation) is towards knowledge of the soul and the use of the mind in the apprehension of spiritual truth. the head and the heart become united in their endeavor. mind and pure reason are blended with love and devotion in an entire re-adjustment of the personality to a new realm of awareness. new states of consciousness are registered, a new phenomenal world is gradually perceived, and it begins to dawn upon the aspirant that his life-focus and his consciousness can be lifted entirely out of all past fields of endeavor. he finds that he can walk with god, dwell in heaven, and be aware of a new world lying within the familiar

people is ready for self-determination and soul-direction. now the intensive culture of the individual, as taught in the eastern system, can be undertaken. the education and reorientation of the advanced human being must find its place in our mass education. this is the plea of this book and the object of its writing. how can a man find his soul, or ascertain the fact of its existence? how can he re-adjust himself to the conditions of soul life, and begin to function consciously and simultaneously as a soul and as a man? what must he do to bring about that union between the soul and its instrument which is essential if the driving urge of his nature is ever to be satisfied? how can he know, and not just believe and hope and aspire? the experienced voice of the eastern wisdom comes to us wi

stic. meditation, plus organized disciplined service, produces the knower. the mystic, as we have earlier seen, senses divine realities, contacts (from the heights of his aspiration) the mystical vision, and longs ceaselessly for the constant repetition of the ecstatic state to which his prayer, adoration and worship have raised him. he is usually quite unable to repeat this initiation at will. p re poulain in des gr ces d'oraison holds that no state is mystical unless the seer is unable to produce it himself. in meditation, the reverse is the case, and through knowledge and understanding, the illuminated man is able to enter at will into the kingdom of the soul, and to participate intelligently in its life and states of consciousness. one method involves the emotional nature and is based

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

s found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the emphasis will be laid upon the little life; upon man "made in the image of god, who through the method of re-incarnation unfolds his

e soul to distinguish between the personal self, and the purusa (or spirit. the objective forms exist for the use and experience of the spiritual man. by meditation upon this arises the intuitive perception of the spiritual man" book iii.35. the forty-eighth sutra in the same book gives a statement covering a later stage of this discriminative realisation. this discerning quality is fostered by a re-collected attitude of mind, and by careful attention to the method of a constant review of the life. secondly, i am acting upon the assumption that all have lived long enough and battled sufficiently with deterrent forces of life to have enabled them to develop a fairly true sense of values. i assume they are endeavouring to live as those who know something of the true eternal values of the sou

physical brain. 4. it is stated also that white magic a. works from above downwards. b. is the result of solar vibration, and therefore of egoic energy- 35- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust c. is not an effect of the vibration of the form side of life, being divorced from emotion and mental impulse. 5. the downflow of energy from the soul is the result of a. constant internal re-collectedness. b. concentrated one-pointed communication by the soul with the mind and the brain. c. steady meditation upon the plan of evolution. 6. the soul is, therefore, in deep meditation during the whole cycle of physical incarnation, which is all that concerns the student here. 7. this meditation is rhythmic and cyclic in nature as is all else in the cosmos. the soul breathes and its for

rilliance and heat of the solar rays, and wonders how long this uneven experience and the violent alternation of these opposites is to go on. once however that he grasps the fact he is watching the effect of the cyclic impulses and the effect of the soul's meditation upon his form nature, the meaning becomes clearer and he realises that it is that form aspect which is failing in its response, and re-acting to energy with unevenness. he then learns that once he can live in the soul consciousness and attain that 'high altitude (if i might so express it) at will, the fluctuations of the form life will not touch him. he- 39- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust then perceives the narrow-edged razor path which leads from the plane of physical life to the soul realm, and finds th

becomes more actively aggressive. the work of the solar angel has hitherto been largely in its own world and concerned with its relation to spirit, and with this the man, working through his cycles on the physical plane, has had no concern. the main expenditure of energy by the soul has been general, and outward-going into the fifth kingdom. now the solar angel approaches a time of crisis and of re-orientation. in the early history of humanity there was a great crisis which we call individualisation. at that time the solar angels, in response to a demand or a pull from the race of animal-men (as a whole, note that, sent a portion of their energy, embodying the quality of mentalisation, to these animal-men. they fecundated, if i might so express it, the brain. thus was humanity brought int

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

not revealed, but the activity emanating from it produces that combination of sounds, colours and word music that expresses through the form of the ideal that which is the originating idea. this fourth lord of creative expression will resume activity upon the earth about six hundred years hence, though already the first faint impress of his influence is being felt and the next century will see a re-awakening of creative art in all its branches. 5. the lord of concrete knowledge and science. this is a great life in close touch with the mind of the creative deity, just as the lord of the second ray is in close touch with the heart of that same deity. his influence is great at this time, though not as potent as it will be later. science is a psychological unfoldment in man due to this ray in

ially and inherently a producer of law and order, though this quality is only just beginning to make its presence felt. this is because mankind is, at last, becoming mentally centred, and hence we have in the world at this time the many and varied attempts to straighten out affairs along business, national, economic, social and other lines, to produce some system and order, and to bring about the re-arranging of all energies with the objective (unrealised consciously as yet) of inaugurating the new age. owing, however, to defective mental control and to an almost universal ignorance as to the laws of thought, and in addition, to a profound lack of knowledge as to man's own nature, man works blindly. the ideals sensed are not correctly interpreted by the mind nor applied in such a way that

dy appears. eventually this body of light becomes externalised and of greater prominence than the dense tangible physical body. this is the body of light in which the true son of god consciously dwells. after the third initiation, the dual light becomes accentuated and takes on a still greater brilliancy through the blending with it of the energy of spirit. this is not really the admission or the re-combining of a third light, but the fanning of the light of matter and the light of the soul into a greater glory through the breath of the spirit. something anent this light has been earlier indicated in a treatise on cosmic fire. study it and seek to understand the significance of this process. in the understanding of these aspects of light comes a truer perspective as to the nature of the fi

hird outpouring for each soul. the influence of this secondary or individual ray constitutes the main factor in the earlier stages of evolution, i.e, in the elemental, mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms; but of course the deepest rooted influence must be that which affects the divine centre of consciousness; therefore when the union above referred to takes place, and the entity has become the re-incarnating ego, the primary ray becomes and remains the dominant force. but there is still another influence to be spoken of. this is the planetary ray under which each human being is born, it must of course be understood that the so-called influence of a planet is really the influence of the hierarchy ruling over that planet. this personal ray is an important factor in the character of a man

p, leading to an easier recognition of that which is on the way. remember, revelation seldom comes along the expected lines. there will be a pouring in of light upon mankind which will alter his conditions of living, change his outlook upon world affairs, and inaugurate a new age which will be distinguished by an aptitude for group synthesis and cooperation, and by new mental powers, leading to a re-orientation of the mind so that it can function with equal facility in two directions. it will be able to turn outward into the world of manifested forms, and inward into the world of synthesis, of unity and of spirit. there will be a fresh attitude towards life which will evidence itself in a better sense of values, for life will have a meaning hitherto unknown, and we shall have an interpreta

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

st gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable way along the path of return. there is life and truth and vitality in the gospel story yet to be re-applied by us. there is d

ng with a clearer vision and a wiser use of the indicated lesson. this great myth belongs to us for let us be courageous and use this word in its true and right connotation. a myth is capable of becoming a fact in the experience of- 7- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust an individual, for a myth is a fact which can be proven. upon the myths we take our stand, but we must seek to re-interpret them in the light of the present. through self-initiated experiment we can prove their validity; through experience we can establish them as governing forces in our lives; and through their expression we can demonstrate their truth to others. this is the theme of this book, dealing as it does with the facts of the gospel story, that fivefold sequential myth which teaches us the revela

jesus christ, and which remains eternally truth, in the cosmic sense, in the historical sense, and in its practical application to the individual. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, o

realm of physical phenomena but also in the world of spiritual values. the atoms of the human brain are being "awakened" as never before, and those millions of cells which, we are told, are to be found inactive and dormant in the human brain may be brought into functioning activity, bringing with them that intuitive insight which will recognise the coming spiritual revelation. today the world is re-orienting itself to the newer influences, and in the processes of re-adjustment a period of temporary chaos is inevitable. christianity will not be superseded. it- 14- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust will be transcended, its work of preparation being triumphantly accomplished, and christ will again give us the next revelation of divinity. if all that we now know of god is a

. through the lens of the illumined mind man will shortly see aspects of divinity hitherto unknown. may there not be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be restored, must be re-interpreted in the light of christianity, and re-adapted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ond to an ever increasing sphere or measure of divine influence. 3. integrate the three sheaths into a unity which for three and sometimes seven lives (occasionally eleven lives) will function as a dominant personality in some field of wide expression, using the energy of ambition to bring this about- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. re-orient the lower individual self so that the realm of its desires and the satisfaction of personality achievement will eventually be relegated to their rightful place. 5. galvanise the self-assertive man into that realisation of new achievements which will direct his steps on to the path of discipleship and eventually on to the path of initiation. 6. substitute for past, necessarily self-intere

ification with the whole and which, at the same time, holds in solution (if one may use so unsatisfactory a term) all the results of the lesser identifications, the various differentiations and distinctions, and the many ray instincts, impulses, and intuitions. the garnered and expressed qualities, and the possible actions and reactions and awarenesses are equally eternally present and capable of re-acquisition at will, but they are all held below the threshold of consciousness. livingness, being, wholeness and unity are the distinctive characteristics of this highly evolved stage, which is, in its turn, the foundation for that higher evolutionary cycle of which we know nothing but which is hinted at in a treatise on cosmic fire and in all references to the seven paths which open up before

which is only discovered by the souls of men as each of them enters individually into conscious relation with his own soul and discovers that which he has joyously done in the past, and so arrives at the realisation of that supreme sacrifice which he made with deliberation. in the early dawn of time itself and which, at some point in his career as a soul on earth, he consciously and symbolically re-enacts for the benefit of other souls, in order to hasten their progress towards their goal. then comes a life wherein, in some form or another, he portrays or works out within himself, but also before the watching world, that great symbolic drama which we call the sacrifice of a world saviour. this is the theme of the historical romance of all those great sons of god who down the ages, have ar

greater and more important factors. it is wise always to remember that on the plane of soul existence there is no separation, no "my soul and thy soul" it is only in the three worlds of illusion and of maya that we think in terms of- 72- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust souls and bodies. this is an occult platitude and well known, but the re-emphasis of the well known truth will sometimes serve to bring home to you its exactitude. the second illustration which may perhaps make clearer the meaning and purpose of this law, and which will be of deep interest to esotericists, is to be found in connection with the symbol that specifies this law in the sacred records and in the archives of the lodge. it is the symbol of the two balls of

ut not to be quick to assume understanding. there are many ways in which the work of the hierarchy can be expressed, and according to the type of mind will be the interpretation- 133- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aim of these rules the objectives can (for our purposes) be stated as four in number, but each of these is capable of re-expression in a number of ways. they simply indicate the four major goals which the workers with the plan have set themselves. let us state them succinctly, and later we can somewhat elaborate them: 1. the first aim and the primary aim is to establish, through the medium of humanity, an outpost of the consciousness of god in the solar system. this is a correspondence, macrocosmically understood

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

d of group usefulness will arrive. this will naturally depend upon two things: 1. when the group reaches a certain stage of synthesis, then it will become possible for the group to work as a group with power. 2. if the group fails to integrate and to take advantage of group opportunity and the particular call- 57- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust to service, then a re-arrangement of the personnel will be essential. certain disciples will then have to drop out and those who have not measured up to the requirements, which their souls have set for them, and to the point of attainment towards which i am expectantly looking, will be absorbed into other groups or form the nucleus of a re-organised unit. all the teaching on the groups of disciples, functioning in t

etic and spiritual usefulness lies in the unfoldment of the creative imagination. how shall this be done? the two are closely allied. visualisation and the creative imagination are related. a great deal of your problem in this life (where your esoteric unfoldment is concerned) will be solved when these two are better understood by you and when the play of these two forces produces in you an inner re-adjustment, a re-alignment and an externalisation of your subjective life. will you think deeply upon this matter, my brother? january 1937 brother of mine: i am glad that you regard yourself as sensitive to my vibration, for so you are. but not as often as you think. it is so easy for aspirants to confound the second ray vibration as it expresses itself through a second ray group such as my gr

n the time comes) to the fulfilment of requirements. coming in, as you have done, several years later than the majority, in order to take the place of d.a.o, there is a good deal of information to be mastered and much earlier instruction to be studied. if you will do this, then you will be able to work with understanding with your co-disciples. take at least a year going over the earlier teaching re maya, glamour and illusion. you will find much to interest you. you are a creative worker and have also the ability to work in several creative ways. you are both an artist and a writer. this means that your soul can reach expression and usefulness along two channels. you have, therefore, two definite assets to contribute to world service and two points of expression whereby your soul and your

g is the result of being. if your awareness of being is of a personality nature, so will be your activity. if your consciousness is focussed in spiritual being, your spontaneous, creative and active service will be consequently by radiation. i would have you ponder on this. for many disciples in training at this time, the present crisis presents a period or an interlude of withdrawing in order to re-focus and to learn again at the source of interior wisdom. so it is with you. be occupied with the problem of sensitive response and not with the glamour of the work which you must do. deal with causes and not with effects. the effects are inevitably effective. note: this disciple is still working actively with the tibetan. to j. a. c. december 1937 my brother: in dealing with first ray egos, s

l with yourselves as unified wholes and not with yourselves as composites, you will soon- 148- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be ready for group work in healing. for this i am planning. review on light 1. what constitutes a review? a. what, in my estimation, would constitute a reviewing of my day with the idea of light predominating? b. in a review, am i asked to re-do or re-experience, or should i assume the attitude of the onlooker, who stands "steady in the light" 2. am i capable of learning to walk in the light and thus finally of achieving illumination? 3. can i see myself mentally as standing in the light of my soul and do i know the meaning of steady reflection? 4. if i use this review on light as it should be used, what will be the effect in my lif

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

this wrong attitude has not only fostered the sense of separateness but has led to the exploitation of the weaker groups by the stronger and the wrecking of the economic life of the masses by a mere handful of powerful groups. ancient habits of mass thinking and of mass reaction are difficult to overcome. it is here that the main battleground of the world is found. public opinion will have to be re-educated. the nations are reverting to the deep-seated modes of behaviour and thought which have characterized them for generations. we need, in the general interest, to face up to our past, to recognize the new trends, to renounce the old ways of thinking and acting if humanity is not to descend to greater depths than in the last war. the voices of the old order and the demand of the reactiona

ldren and the youth of the world but also to train humanity in the major undertaking of right human relations and in the possibilities immediately ahead. the note to be struck and the word to be emphasized is humanity. only one dominant concept can today save the world from a looming economic fight to the death, can prevent the uprising again of the materialistic systems of the past, can stop the re-emerging of the old ideas and concepts and can bring to an end the subtle control by the financial interests and the violent discontent of the masses. a belief in human unity must be endorsed. this unity must be grasped as something worth fighting and dying for; it must constitute the new foundation for all our political, religious and social reorganization and must provide the theme for our ed

emand the emergence of a leader, and there are few leaders anywhere to be seen at this time. the leadership provided is coming from groups of well-meaning people and a few statesmen who seem as bewildered as those they seek to help; they are rendered well-nigh impotent by the very magnitude of the task with which they are faced, for the issue at stake is the rebuilding, the reconditioning and the re-educating of the entire world. still others, more patient, are planning new educational processes and systems which will attempt to prepare the present generation of children for full living in the world of tomorrow, a world whose faint outlines are only dimly to be seen. some are sinking back into a state of despair, escaping into isolationism and waiting, as philosophically as possible, for t

hrist and to the spiritual demand of countless millions? or will they work for organizations and the churches? will the institutional aspect of the world religions loom more largely in the consciousness of churchmen than the need of the people for a simple presentation of life-giving truth? will the interest and the power of the churches be turned to the rebuilding of the material structures, the re-establishing of financial security, the recovery of the status of outgrown theologies and the attainment anew of temporal power and prestige? or will the churches have the vision and the courage to let the bad old ways go and turn to the people with the message that god is love, proving the existence of that love by their own lives of simple loving service? will they tell the people that christ

erlasting torture to which a god of love is supposed to condemn all who do not believe in the theological interpretations of the middle ages, of the modern fundamentalists or of the churchmen who seek through doctrine, fear and threat to keep people in line with the obsolete old teaching. the essential truth lies elsewhere "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" is the truth which needs re-emphasizing. in these words, st. paul phrases for us the ancient and true teaching of the law of cause and effect called in the orient, the law of karma. to that, he adds in another place the injunction to "work out your own salvation" and as that contradicts the theological teaching and above all else is not possible to do in any one life he implicitly endorses the law of rebirth, and makes th

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

thinker of any faith to accept is the fact that christ cannot return because he has always been here upon our earth, watching over the spiritual destiny of humanity; he has never left us but, in physical body and securely concealed (though not hidden, he has guided the affairs of the spiritual hierarchy, of his disciples and workers who are unitedly pledged with him to earth service. he can only re-appear. it is a spiritual fact that those who have passed from the cave of the tomb into the fullness of the resurrection life can be seen and at the same time evade the vision of the believer. seeing and recognition are two very different things, and one of the great recognitions of mankind in the near future is the recognition that always he has been with us, sharing with us the familiar usef

space, that the end is inevitably sure; the looked-for spiritual representative must come forth; this time he will not come alone but will be accompanied by those whose lives and words will evoke recognition in every department of human thinking. the symbolic prophecies found in all the world scriptures anent this imminent event will prove their veracity; their symbolism will nevertheless elicit re-interpretation; circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed in the "clouds of the air (matt. xxvi.64, as the christian scriptures say, but of what great interest is that when millions come and go in the clouds, each hour of the day and of the night? i mention this as one of the outstanding prophecies

t, founded on a secure foundation, but it will not be into a jewish city called jerusalem but into "the place of peace (as the word "jerusalem" means. a careful consideration of the world situation today and a dedicated use of the imagination will reveal to the sincere thinker how appalling is the task which he has undertaken. but he has again "set his face to go to jerusalem (luke ix.51) he will re-appear and guide mankind into a civilisation and a state of consciousness in which right human relations and worldwide cooperation for the good of all will be the universal keynote. he will through the new group of world servers and the men of goodwill complete his association with the will of god (his father's business) in such a manner that the eternal will-to-good will be translated by human

ng his resources, influencing his disciples and organising the details which will attend his reappearance. we need to awaken faith in the factual nature of divine revelation, and galvanise the church of christ into a truer appreciation of him and of his work. it is the living, acting, thinking christ with whom we must deal, remembering always that the gospel story is eternally true and only needs re-interpreting in the light of its place in the long succession of divine revelations. his mission on earth two thousand years ago is a part of that continuity and is not an extraordinary story, having no relation to the past, emphasising a period of only 33 years and presenting no clear hope for the future. what is the hope held out today by the orthodox and unimaginative theologians? that at so

and its many groups of workers. the "point of decision" as it is called in all hierarchical circles, was reached during the period between the full moon of june, 1936, and the full moon of june, 1945. the point of decision covered, therefore, nine years (a- 36- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust relatively brief time; it resulted in the decision arrived at by the christ to re-appear or return to visible presence on earth as soon as possible, and considerably earlier than had been planned. this decision was necessarily made in consultation with the lord of the world, the "ancient of days" of the old testament, and the "one in whom we live and move and have our being" of the new testament. he is the custodian of the will of god. it was also made with the full understa

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

y the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "li

ly for peace, no matter what the people may believe under the influence of national propaganda and the theories of the newspapers. her motto, esoterically stated, is, as you know "i carve the paths" this will be true eventually in the spiritual as well as in the literal sense. rome was the great road builder and road maker of europe in the far distant past; today the british race (who are largely re-incarnated romans and hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian

hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian church in an effort to re-spiritualise it and to re-organise it. from the chair of the pope of rome, the master jesus will attempt to swing that great branch of the religious beliefs of the world again into a position of spiritual power and away from its present authoritative and temporary political potency. the united states of america has for its personality ray the sixth ray and hence much of its personality difficul

he divine energy so that safe application to humanity becomes possible. it will be apparent, therefore, why in the second decanate of aquarius the hierarchy can, as the representative of shamballa and with the aid of mercury, bring into physical manifestation the coming avatar. this becomes possible when the work of the first decanate is accomplished and when shamballa has released and definitely re-oriented the energies of the third great centre, that of humanity. this release and readjustment leads to creative expression and renewed spiritual life. planetary alignment can take place and this is a planned objective for which the hierarchy is preparing and for which the avatar himself is preparing at shamballa- 76- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the third initiation

d not of the newly born christ or of the crucified christ, will be the distinctive keynote. it is seldom realised that hundreds of thousands of people in every land have taken, or are preparing to take, this first initiation, called the birth at bethlehem, the house of bread. humanity, the world disciple, is now ready for this. indications of the accuracy of the above statement can be seen in the re-orientation of people everywhere to things spiritual, their interest in human good and human welfare, the perseverance they show in their search for light and their longing and desire for a true peace, based on right human relations, implemented by goodwill. this "mind as it is in christ" can be seen in their revolt against materialistic religion and in the widespread effort to be seen in europ

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ogress into freedom. b. the stage wherein satisfaction and sense of oneness is sought in the realm of material possessions, and in the establishing of a centre of beauty and comfort in life on the physical plane. therein the man can be at home and oblivious of a growing sense of dualism which, day by day, gets steadily stronger. this stage only takes place ages later when the aspirant is about to re-orient himself to truth and to take the first steps towards the probationary path. it is a correspondence towards the end of the path of evolution to the stage above mentioned, but the man experiencing it is a very different person to the one who now seeks synthesis in the materialisation of beauty upon the outer plane. the subtle man is now becoming dominant. secondly: the stage wherein the ma

erge of externalisation. hence the emphasis today upon the spirit of humanity, upon the spirit of a nation, and the spirit of a group. this is all the result of the battle going on between this pair of opposites in the field of human affairs and in the field of individual average human living. it is, however, this conflict fought out to the point of synthesis and of at-one-ment which produces the re-orientation of the race and of the individual to the truer values and to the world of reality. it is this conflict successfully waged which lands the man, as an individual, and the mass, as a whole, upon the path of purification. when there is unification of these energies upon the physical plane, you then have one-pointed activity- 58- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust and a

rection. there follows the resolution (note this word and its usage) of the duality into a unity. this resolution works out in the early stages (where the average type of aspirant is concerned) into a temporary astral unity and then there emerges the one-pointed devotee. he is found in all fields of religion, of science, of politics or in any other department of life. his etheric unity, producing re-orientation with its results of a clear vision, a grasp of truth, and a picture of the immediate way to go serves temporarily to glamour the man with a sense of achievement, of surety, of power and of destiny. he goes ahead blindly, furiously and ruthlessly until suddenly he is brought sharply up against changing conditions and recognises another and far more difficult situation. the pairs of o

and he stands relatively free from deception and wrong identifications and interpretations. you will have noted how the career of the man has, therefore, proceeded from a crisis of duality to one of a relative unity, only to have that sense of unification disturbed by a renewed recognition of a higher and deeper duality. this duality temporarily produces another cleavage in a man's life, and thus re-initiates a torturing process of bridging or of "occultly healing" this break in the continuity of the spiritual consciousness. i would here remind you that this sense of peace or perception of cleavage is in itself an illusion and of the nature of glamour, and is based upon the illusory sense of identification with that which is not the self, or soul. the entire problem can be solved if the sh

vity. this nebulous conscience developed eventually into what we call the voice of conscience. when that took place, the intricacy and the difficulty of life was greatly increased and glamour was definitely established on earth. it was that which enfolded and over-emphasised the lower at the expense of the higher, and served to distract the attention of the aspirant away from reality. may i again re-emphasise that, at this early stage, glamour was only evoked by and recognised by the highly evolved people of that period? then the lemurian race slowly passed away and the atlantean race came into existence. during the millions of years this race flourished on earth there were vast numbers of people with the lemurian consciousness flourishing at the same time, just as today in this modern ary

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

rhythm. for it is quite possible for a member of the group to retard the work and to hold back the group because he is so engrossed in his own affairs or in his own ideas of self-development; when some members cease their activity it does affect the inner group vibration; when others become slowed up by definite changes in their outer or inner lives, this requires periods of adjustment and oft of re-organisation of the life. these changes, being externalised, can produce powerful psychological changes and upset the rhythm of the soul's endeavour. a tried and experienced disciple will not let such a change upset his inner rhythm, but a less experienced disciple needs real soul watchfulness to the danger of sidetracking the life interest from spiritual purposes to personality attentions and

ve at the human family, this reciprocal activity is blocked by human selfishness; it is this "interruption of impression" and this "interference with the divine circulatory flow" which (as i have said above) is responsible for sin, for disease, and for all the various factors which make humanity today what it is. when the free flow of divine energy, of divine interplay and of spiritual purpose is re-established, then evil will disappear and the will-to-good will become factual goodwill upon the outer physical plane. in the statements given above in connection with the three great planetary centres you have the basis for the new and coming approach to divinity which will be known under the expression: invocative and evocative religion. it is this new science of impression which forms the su

act. one of the difficulties, for instance, facing the aspiring disciple and the earnest occult student is to record directly in the brain impressions from the spiritual triad (and later from the monad, via the antahkarana. this impression must be a direct descent from mental levels to the brain, avoiding all contact with the astral body; only in so far as this direct descent is attained will the re corded impression be devoid of error. it will not then be tinctured with any emotional complex whatsoever, for it is the astral level of consciousness which is the great distorter of essential truth. impressions from the ashram or from the spiritual triad (which are the only type of impressions with which i am here concerned) pass through three stages: 1. the stage of mental recording. the clar

the area around that part of the etheric vehicle. it is through this major centre that the ordinary medium works, receiving impressions and communications from astral entities or from the animated astral forms to be found in the glamours created by humanity. forget not, nevertheless, that true aspiration is essentially an astral product or reaction; all aspirants in the early stages of their slow re-orientation work through the solar plexus centre, and thus only gradually focus the lower energies there, prior to their transmutation and elevation to the higher centre, the heart centre. there are certain disciples who work deliberately upon the astral plane, under instruction from the master of their ashram, in order to reach such neophytes and thus to impress them with the knowledge and the

rase it somewhat differently: the plan constitutes or is composed of the substance in which the members of the hierarchy consistently work. let us take this important concept and break it up into its component parts for the sake of clarity. i am strongly emphasising these words because this concept is of an importance almost beyond human comprehension, and because its understanding may revise and re-vitalise your entire approach to the plan, and you will therefore be enabled to work in a fresh and in an entirely new manner: 1. the plan is substance. it is essentially substantial energy. and energy is substance and nothing else. 2. the substance (which is the plan) is dynamic in nature, and is therefore impregnated with the energy of will. 3. the plan constitutes a reservoir of energised su

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

l ring the changes, as we study the path of evolution, or the progress of the soul around the great wheel, both as a personality and as a disciple, headed towards the final liberating process. these four words express the subjective impulses and motives and, in reality, introduce four different cycles of progress upon the path in its various stages of individualisation to initiation. they are: 1. re-creation in which the influence of cancer, combined with that of aries, produces the pull into incarnation upon the physical plane. 2. regeneration in which the growing influence of the fixed cross, playing upon the mutable cross, produces those interior changes which eventually lead to 3. reorientation or the great cycle of repolarisation which takes place through the influence of libra (the c

ual experience upon the great wheel of life. i would ask you to bear this definitely in mind. going through the great cycle from aries to taurus, the man reenters the sign aries again under the potent impression of taurus, which at this stage of development feeds his ardent desire for the many material advantages of physical incarnation and of constant worldly undertakings; thus after a period of re-creation, he passes out into incarnation in pisces and begins again the great round of manifested life, for pisces is the ocean wherein he is "the fish" controlled by the laws of substance or material existence. in the second great stage, he passes from aries to taurus, because desire has at last been transmuted into aspiration. after proving his steadfastness to the ideal of the spiritual life

ingly involved in matter, or life upon the mutable cross, the interlude of readjustment or struggle for liberation which leads to the mounting of the fixed cross, and the period of liberation with the final mounting of the cardinal cross. 8. the significance of the key words for the modes of progress through the signs. 9. the underlying theme of any specific zodiacal sign, covered by the ideas of re-creation, regeneration, reorientation and renunciation. before taking up these matters in connection with pisces, there are one or two points upon which i would like to touch. i have to take up certain problems as they may arise in the consciousness of the enquirers and the students, because it is impossible to handle them all at once in the introductory remarks. the confusion would then be wel

d by the words "the father's home, and descends into the ocean of matter; then, reversing itself, the soul renounces the life of form, the personality centre. the soul detaches itself (in consciousness) from the monad, the one, and functions from its own centre, making its own new and material attachments. then, upon the reversal of the wheel, it proceeds to detach itself from the personality and re-attach itself in consciousness to the one who sent it forth. such is the climaxing story of pisces. the lords of will and sacrifice come down into manifestation, sacrificing their high position and opportunities upon the higher planes of manifestation in order to redeem matter and raise the lives by which it is informed (the lower creative hierarchies) to the status of themselves in so far as t

or our planet. leo is the sign wherein the consciousness of individuality is developed, utilised and finally consecrated to divine purpose. it is related to polaris, the pole star (found in the little bear) and it is also peculiarly susceptible to the influence of that pointer in the great bear which is the nearest to the pole star. esoterically speaking, the pole star is regarded as the "star of re-orientation" whereby the art of "refacing and recovering that which is lost" is developed. this eventually brings a man back to his originating source. it might, therefore, be correctly inferred that this pointer and the energy emanating from it guides humanity upon the involutionary path, and is constantly active in its influence upon the man who is still upon the mutable cross. then the energ

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

en they were dying acted differently. one, in lucknow, died cursing god and his mother and railing against life, and the other was a horrible case of hydrophobia. death is not so awful when you are face to face with it. it often seemed to me like a kind friend and i never had the slightest feeling that something real and vital was coming to an end. i knew nothing of psychic research or the law of re-birth and yet, even in those orthodox days, i was sure it was a question of passing on to other work. subconsciously i really never did believe in hell, and a lot of the men orthodox from the christian point of view, ought to have gone there. i intend no dissertation on death, but i would like to give here a definition of death which has always seemed to me to be adequate. death is "a touch of

o minority. the problem will have to be solved and room made for the negro in the national life. they cannot be kept down, nor should they be. it is up to them to prove themselves all that they claim to be and it is up to all of us to see that they do, and that the abominable utterances and the poisonous hatred of such a man as senator bilbo are stilled, and there are a number such as he. again i re-state my belief that the problem cannot be solved today (i make no prophecy about the future) by intermarriage. it must be solved by fearless justice, the recognition of the fact that all men are brothers and that if the negro is a problem it is our fault. if he is uneducated and not properly trained in the technique of citizenship it is again our fault. it is time that prominent white men and

ck on my door and on opening it i found a woman who lived in the flat below me. she looked at me with distress and said "see here, mrs. evans, it's monday morning and i can't stand it any longer. i'm an english servant and you are an english lady and i've got sense enough to know it. there are things i know and things- 62- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust you don't, and you're coming down with me every monday morning until i say you needn't and i'll teach you how to launder clothes" she said it as if she had learnt it off by heart and she was as good as her word. today there is nothing about laundry work that i don't know and i owe it all to mrs. schubert. here is another instance of somebody for whom i had done nothing but who was just straight human and kind and i

was really speaking of christ and the planetary hierarchy. i found that the esoteric presentation of truth in no way belittled christ. he was, indeed, the son of god, the first born in a great family of brothers, as st. paul has told us, and a guarantee to us of our own divinity. the third teaching which i came across and which pulled me up short for a long time was the dual belief in the law of re-birth and the law of cause and effect, called karma and reincarnation by theosophists who, so often, like to sound learned. personally, i believe that all this most necessary teaching would have made far more rapid progress if theosophists had not been so overcome and glamored by the sanskrit terms. if they had taught about the law of re-birth instead of the doctrine of reincarnation and if the

cognition of the truth. i say this in no critical spirit, because i succumbed to the same glamour. looking back now to my early classes and lectures, i laugh with amusement at my ponderous use of technical phrases of sanskrit words and of the detailed significances of the ageless wisdom. i find that i get simpler as i get older and may be a little wiser. with the discovery that there was a law of re-birth i found many of my problems, personal and individual, were capable of solution. many who come to a study of the ageless wisdom find it difficult at first to accept the fact of the law of re-birth. it seems so revolutionary; it is apt to evoke a spirit of weariness and of spiritual fatigue. one life seems hard enough without contemplating many lives, both behind us and before us. yet, if o

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e have wandered far to the surface of things and away from the partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now on the surface of things (note i do not use the word "superficial, and the hour has struck in which knowledge can again re-enter the realm of the subjective and transmute itself into wisdom. there is today a dawning recognition on the part of the best minds in the medical and allied professions, that in the subjective and hidden attitudes of the mind and of the emotional nature, and in the life of inhibited or excessive sex expression, must be sought the causes of all disease. from the beginning of our studies, i w

the ills growing out of malnutrition and the wrong feeding of our modern life and civilisation will not here be considered. for these no child is individually responsible. i am concerned with the diseases arising in wrong internal conditions. the responsibility of a child for his living conditions is practically nil, unless you admit karma as a predisposing factor, and its power to produce those re-adjustments which emerge out of the past and affect the present. i shall deal with this more fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had

final stage immediately preceding death is the lowest manifestation. it is nonresistance which psychologically governs coma- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the law of cause and effect, or of karma, governs all disease. this embraces individual, group, national and total human karma. if you will pause at this point and review what i have re-stated, and if you will reread and reflect upon the four laws and the four rules you will possess the needed groundwork upon which to proceed with our future studies, beginning with the diseases incident to the life of discipleship. some of this i have already dealt with in the second volume of a treatise on the seven rays (pages 520-625. there the approach was largely from the angle of the mys

arise whilst cleavages are being healed, right identification achieved and correct orientation established. whilst this basic, inescapable and necessary process is taking place, a definite work is going forward in the etheric body. the disciple is learning to lift the energies, gathered from the lower centres, into the solar plexus and from that centre into the heart centre, thus bringing about a re-focussing of the energies above the diaphragm instead of putting the emphasis below. this leads frequently to profound complications, because from the personality angle the solar plexus centre is the most potent, being the clearing house for the personality forces. it is that process of decentralisation and "elevation" of the lower consciousness to the higher which produces the main difficultie

t will then be discovered that this science will be far simpler and less complicated than present medical science. today, medicine has reached such a point of complexity that specialists have perforce been needed who can deal with one area of the body and with its effect upon the entire physical vehicle. the average general practitioner cannot cope with the mass of detailed knowledge now gathered re the physical body, its various systems, their interrelation and their effect upon the many organisms which constitute the whole man. surgery will remain occupied with the anatomical necessities of the human frame; medicine will shift its focus of attention, before long, to the etheric body and its incident circulatory systems of energy, its interlocking relationships and the flow between the se

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

roblem which our group was to study, education in a democratic society, we were informed as follows "education must meet